Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


Egyptian  Papyri 
Rediscovered, 

Presented  to  Church 


Regional  Represen- 
tatives of  the  Twelve 


BYU  is  special 


Make  sure  you  are  ready* 


An  education  at  BYU  is  something  special.  High 
academic  standards  combined  with  physical 
and  spiritual  training  in  an  ideal  social  climate,  a 
dedicated  faculty,  a  highly  motivated  student 
body,  and  a  beautiful  campus  with  finest  facilities 
all  add  up  to  a  superior  education. 

Students  planning  to  take  advantage  of  it 
should  be  prepared.  Try  to  earn  good  grades  in 
high  school.  And  remember,  deadline  for  new 
applications  for  autumn  semester  1968  is  April  30. 
Students  transferring  from  other  colleges  have 
until  July  31.  Also,  all  new  freshmen  must  take 
the  American  College  Tests  which  are  given 
in  every  state.  Check  your  local  high  school  or 
college  for  test  registration  and  materials. 
Only  two  more  tests  remain,  Feb.  17  (register  by 
Jan.  25)  and  May  1 1  (register  by  April  19). 

Demand  is  great  for  the  superior  education 
of  BYU,  but  there  is  always  room  for  the  good 
scholar.  Make  sure  you  are  ready. 

Brigham  Young  University 

Dates  to  remember: 

Jan.  25 —  Deadline  to  register  for  American  College  Tests 

of  Feb.  17. 
Feb.  17 —  American  College  Tests. 
Mar.  1 —    Final  date  for  incoming  freshmen  and  transfer 

student  applications  for  scholarships, 
April  19 — Deadline  to  register  for  American  College  Tests 

of  May  11. 
April  30 — Final  date  for  new  freshmen  to  apply  for  fall 

semester  admission. 
May  11 —  American  College  Tests. 
May  31 —  Final  date  for  admissions  applications  for 

Summer  School  1968. 
July  31 —  Final  date  for  admissions  applications  of 

transfer,  former  and  graduate  students. 
Sept.  19,  20,  21— Registration, 


Cover  Note: 

Our  cover  photographs  this  month  have 
special  significance.  We  are  pleased  to  re- 
produce, for  the  first  time  anywhere  in  full 
color,  and  the  same  size  as  the  original,  a 
photograph  of  the  papyrus  manuscript  from 
which  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  obtained 
Facsimile  I  in  the  Book  of  Abraham.  This 
valuable  and  important  manuscript  and  ten 
other  pieces  of  papyrus  that  were  once  the 
property  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  have 
been  rediscovered  and  given  back  to  the 
Church.  (See  story,  page  12.) 

The  second  cover  photograph  has  interest, 
as  it  was  taken  in  upper  Egypt  in  the  area 
where  the  papyrus  scroll  that  contained  this 
record,  the  manuscript  of  the  Book  of  Abra- 
ham, and  other  writings  lay  buried  for  cen- 
turies in  a  tomb.  The  huge  gritstone  statues 
are  called  the  Colossi  of  Memnon  and  have 
watched  over  the  Necropolis  (the  city  of  the 
dead)  and  the  Valley  of  the  Tombs  of  the 
Kings  from  the  days  of  the  early  pharaohs. 
(See  story  and  additional  color  photographs, 
page  4.) 

Both  photographs  and  the  articles  men- 
tioned above  help  provide  an  interesting  back- 
ground for  a  most  important  series  by  Dr. 
Hugh  Nibley,  "A  New  Look  at  the  Pearl  of 
Great  Price,"  which  begins  on  page  18  of  this 
issue. 

Photo  of  the  Colossi  of  Memnon  is  by 
Doyle  L.  Green,  managing  editor. 


Official  organ  of  the  Priestfiood  Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement  Associations. 
Home  Teaching  Committee.  Music  Committee.  Church  School  System,  and 
otfier  agencies  of  Tfie  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Samts. 

The  Improvement  Era,  79  South  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


January  1968 


Volume  71,  Number  1 


January  1968 


Special  Features 

2       Editor's  Page:  For  the  Perfecting  of  the  Saints,   President  David  0. 
McKay 

4       The  Ancient  Land  of  Egypt,  Doyle  L.  Green 

12       Egyptian  Papyri  Rediscovered,  Jay  M.  Todd 

18       A  New  Look  at  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price:  Part  1,  Challenge  and  Re- 
sponse, Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 

26       Meeting  the  Needs  of  a  Growing  Church,  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee 

32       Regional  Representatives  of  the  Twelve 

59        It's  Easy  to  Say  "Charge  It,"  Quinn  G.  McKay 

Regular  Features 

52  Teaching:  Feminine-Flavored  Church  History,  Kenneth  W.  Godfrey 

62  The  Era  Asks  About  LDS  Servicemen 

68  Lest  We  Forget:  Monument  in  Vermont,  Albert  L,  Zobell,  Jr. 

72  The  LDS  Scene 

74  Buffs  and  Rebuffs 

76  The  Church  Moves  On 

78       The  Presiding  Bishopric's  Page:  The  Presiding  Bishop  Talks  to  Youth 
About  Education,  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 

80       Today's  Family:  June  in  January,  Florence  B.  Pinnock 

85       These  Times:   General   Bradley,  the  War  in  Vietnam,   and   1968,  G. 

Homer  Durham 

70,   76,  82,  84,  86       The  Spoken  Word,  Richard  L  Evans 
88       End  of  an  Era 

Era  of  Youth 

39-50       Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Elaine  Cannon,  Editors 


Poetry 

53,   54,   56       Poetry 


David  0.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans.  Editors;  Doyle  L,  Green,  Managing  Editor;  Albert  U.  Zobell,  Jr.,  Research  Editor;  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott,  Jay  M,  Todd, 
Eleanor  Knowles,  V/illiam  T.  Sykes,  Editorial  Associates;  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Today's  Family  Editor;  Marion  D.  Hanks.  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon. 
Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor:  Ralph  Reynolds.  Art  Director;  Norman  F.  Price,  Staff  Artist. 

G.   Homer  Durham.   Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,   Hugh   Nibley,  Sidney  B.  Sperry,   Albert  L.  Payne,  Contributing  Editors. 

G-  Carlos  Smith,  Jr.,  General  Manager:  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General   Manager;  Verl  F.  Scott,   Business   Manager;  A.   Glen   Snarr,   Acting   Business 

Manager  and  Subscription  Director;  Thayer  Evans,  S.  Glenn  Smith,   Advertising  Representatives. 

©General  Superintendent,  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,    1968,  and  published  by  the 

Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.   All    rights   resen/ed.   Subscription    price,   $3.00   a   year,    in   advance; 

multiple  subscriptions,  2  years.  $5,75:  3  years,  $8.25;  each  succeeding  year,   $2,50  a  year  added   to  the  three-year   price;   35C   single   copy,    except  for 

special  issues. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter.  Acceptance  for  marling  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section   1103, 

act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2.   1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes   contributions.    Manuscripts   are   paid  for  on   acceptance  and   must   be 

accompanied  by  suffictent  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  is  required  for  change  of  address.  When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.    Address 

changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


The  Editor's  Page 


By  President  David  0.  McKay 


Fbr  the  Perfecting 

of  (hi  Sail 


•  "And  lie  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets; 
and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers; 

"For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  l)ody  of  Christ; 

"Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ."  (Eph.  4:11-13.) 

This  is  what  the  brethren  have  in  mind  v/hen  they 
say  correlation  program.  This  is  what  you  brethren 
of  the  priesthood,  and  you  members,  have  in  mind 
because  you  are  servants  of  the  Most  High.  He  has 
given  you  the  responsibility  of  perfecting  the  Saints, 
of  working  in  the  ministry,  for  edifying  the  Saints  of 
Cod;  and  the  object  is  the  perfecting  of  the  individual. 

May  we  cite  the  home  teaching  program  and  the 
home  evening  program,  two  very  important  links  now 
functioning  as  part  of  the  correlation  program. 


tion  and  brotherly  love,  into  the  home,  wherein  lies 
the  first  and  foremost  opportunity  for  teaching  in  the 
Church. 

Three  things  should  be  kept  in  mind  in  thorough 
preparation  for  home  teaching:  First,  a  knowledge  of 
those  whom  we  are  to  teach.  As  each  family  is  differ- 
ent from  another,  so  each  individual  in  the  family 
differs  from  others.  Methods  and  messages  should 
vary  according  to  each  individual  and  according  to  his 
problems  and  needs. 

To  perform  fully  our  duty  as  a  home  teacher,  we 
should  be  continually  aware  of  the  attitudes,  the 
activities  and  interests,  the  problems,  the  employment, 
the  health,  the  happiness,  the  plans  and  purposes,  the 
physical,  temporal,  and  spiritual  needs  and  circum- 
stances of  everyone— of  every  child,  every  youth,  and 
every  adult  in  the  homes  and  families  that  have  been 
placed  in  our  trust  and  care  as  bearers  of  the  priest- 
hood and  as  representatives  of  the  bishop. 


Home  teaching  is  one  of  our  most  urgent  and  re- 
warding opportunities  to  nurture  and  inspire,  to 
counsel  and  direct  our  Father's  children  in  all  that 
pertains  to  life.  Through  the  priesthood  quorums  and 
under  the  bishop's  direction,  home  teaching  takes  the 
message  of  the  gospel,  the  message  of  life  and  salva- 


Second,  a  knowledge  of  what  we  are  to  teach.  It 
is  the  home  teachers'  duty  to  teach  that  Jesus  the 
Christ  is  the  Redeemer  of  the  world;  that  Joseph  Smith 
and  his  successors  are  prophets  of  God;  that  the  gospel 
has  been  restored;  and  that  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  being  divinely  led  and 


Improvement  Era 


offers  happiness  and  eternal  life  and  exaltation  for 
all  who  are  willing  to  learn  and  to  live  its  principles. 
The  earnestness  of  our  testimony  and  sincerity  of  our 
service  will  help  give  life,  purpose,  and  a  desire  for 
full  fellowship  in  the  Church  to  those  we  teach. 

Third,  a  knowledge  of  how  we  are  going  to  teach. 
If  we  may  take  some  words  from  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  and  apply  them  to  this  purpose,  the  home 
teachers  should  "visit  the  house  of  each  member"  and 
teach,  expound,  and  exhort  each  to  pray  vocally  and  in 
secret;  attend  to  all  family  duties  and  "watch  over  the 
Church  always,  and  be  with  and  strengthen  them"— 
and  this  means  always,  however,  whenever,  and  with 
whatever  may  be  necessary. 

Home  teaching  is  a  divine  service,  a  divine  call.  It 
is  our  duty  as  home  teachers  to  carry  the  divine  spirit 
into  every  home  and  heart.  To  love  the  work  and  do 
his  best  will  bring  unbounded  peace,  joy,  and  satis- 
faction to  each  noble,  dedicated  teacher  of  God's 
children. 


we  re-emphasize  that  no  other  success  can  compensate 
for  failure  in  the  home. 

Earnestly  we  urge  parents  to  gather  their  families 
around  them,  and  to  instruct  them  in  truth  and  righ- 
teousness, in  family  love  and  loyalty.  The  home  is  the 
basis  of  a  righteous  life,  and  no  other  instrumentality 
can  take  its  place  nor  fulfill  its  essential  functions.  The 
problems  of  these  difficult  times  cannot  better  be 
solved  in  any  other  place,  by  any  other  agency,  by  any 
other  means,  than  by  love  and  righteousness,  precept 
and  example,  and  devotion  to  duty  in  the  home. 

May  you  be  blessed  in  teaching  and  caring  for  and 
drawing  near  to  you  those  whom  God  has  entrusted  to 
you,  and  in  watching  over  your  own.  As  you  do  so, 
love  at  home  and  obedience  to  parents  will  increase, 
and  faith  will  develop  in  the  hearts  of  the  youth  of 
Israel;  they  will  gain  power  to  combat  evil  influences 
and  temptations,  to  choose  righteousness  and  peace, 
and  thus  be  assured  an  eternal  place  in  the  family 
circle  of  our  Father. 


We  recommend  flexibility  in  the  use  of  the  family 
home  evening  manuals,  that  they  be  adapted  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  each  family,  that  parents  who  have 
children  in  Zion  recognize  their  obligation  to  teach 
their  children  to  understand,  to  pray,  and  to  walk 
uprightly  before  the  Lord.    And  again,  most  urgently 


God  is  guiding  this  Church.  Be  true  to  it.  Be  true 
to  your  families,  loyal  to  them.  Protect  your  children. 
Guide  them,  not  arbitrarily,  but  through  the  example 
of  a  kind  father,  a  loving  mother,  and  so  contribute  to 
the  strength  of  the  Church  by  magnifying  your  priest- 
hood in  your  home  and  in  your  lives.  O 


January  1968 


Above:  The  Great  Sphinx  and  the  pyramid  of  Giza  located  near  Cairo  Right:  The  temple  at  Luxor  in  upper  Egypt  contains  this  huge,  well- 
in  lower  Egypt.  These  monuments  were  more  than  2,500  years  old  preserved  statue  of  a  seated  pharaoh.  The  size  of  the  statue  and 
when  Joseph  took  Mary  and  the  baby  Jesus  to  Egypt  from  Palestine.        columns  can  be  determined  from  the  people  in  the  lower  left  corner. 

The  EraTakesYou  to  the  Ancient  Land  of 


Neighbor  of  Palestine.. 
Refuge  of  the  Prophets 


By  Doyle  L.  Green 
Managing  Editor 

Photographs  by  the  author 


Tthe  recent  discovery  and  return  to  the  Church  of  a 
collection  of  papyrus  manuscripts  that  had  once  been 
the  property  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  parts  of 
which  are  associated  with  the  Book  of  Abraham  in 
the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  (see  article,  p.  12)  has  stirred 
up  renewed  interest  in  the  ancient  land  of  Egypt. 

Egypt  is  situated  in  the  northeast  corner  of  Africa. 
Its  northern  boundary  borders  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 


while  its  eastern  reaches  are  washed  by  the  waters  of 
the  Red  Sea  in  the  south  and  butt  against  Palestine 
in  the  north.  The  country  is  760  miles  wide  and  675 
miles  long  and  is  about  the  size  of  Texas  and  New 
Mexico  combined. 

Egypt  is  in  truth  an  ancient  land,  with  a  history  that 
reaches  back  into  time  more  than  5,000  years.  If  it 
were  only  because  a  tomb  in  the  desert  hills  of  that 


Improvement  Era 


h  I. 


s^ 


•''■"^-  -' 


ii^ 


"'""■  r 


^  -f 


Above;  These  monoliths  in  the 
temple  at  Karnak  are  of  solid 
pieces  of  stone  97  feet  high. 
They  weigh  up  to  350  tons  each. 


Below:  The  columns  shown  here 
were  evidently  never  completed, 
as  most  Egyptian  columns  are 
smooth  and  covered  with  figures. 


A  statue  of  a  perfectly  preserved  pharaoh  at  one  end  of  the  Great 
Hall  of  the  Columns  in  the  temple  at  Karnak.  The  pharaoh's  wife 
is   represented  by  the  small   figure  standing  under  his  left  hand. 


Right:  Egyptologists  say  that  some  Egyptian  temples  were  2,000 
years  in  the  building.  Temples  built  by  the  early  pharaohs  were 
added  to   and   altered   by   later  rulers. .    This  temple   is   at  Luxor. 


land  cradled,  protected,  and  preserved  the  invaluable 
writings  of  Abraham  for  hundreds  of  years,  the  land 
of  the  Nile  should  have  an  honored  place  in  our 
thoughts.  But  Egypt  was  more  than  a  preserver  of 
papyrus.  This  land  sheltered  and  fed  Abraham  and 
Sarah  when  there  was  a  famine  in  Palestine.  Later  it 
became  the  home  of  Joseph  and  subsequently  offered 
refuge  to  Father  Jacob  and  his  family  when  famine 
again  hit  the  Holy  Land.  True,  when  "there  arose  up 
a  new  king  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph" 
(Exod.  1:8),  the  children  of  Israel  fell  into  slavery. 


Still,  this  African  land  did  furnish  a  home  for  the 
Israelites  until  the  Lord,  working  through  Moses,  freed 
them  from  bondage  and  led  them  back  to  the  prom- 
ised land. 

We  also  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Egypt  for  fur- 
nishing a  safe  haven  for  the  baby  Jesus.  It  was  to  this 
country  that  Joseph,  through  instruction  from  an 
angel,  took  the  Christ  child  with  his  mother  to  save 
him  from  being  slain  at  the  hands  of  the  soldiers  of 
unscrupulous  Herod. 

The  historian  Flavins  Josephus  tells  of  at  least  two 


Improvement  Era 


^iT? 


Members  of  a  Brigham  Young  University  Bible  Lands  Study  Tour  group 
at  Tomb  33,  located  in  the  desert  hills  west  of  the  Nile  River  near 
the  Valley  of  the  Tombs  of  the  Kings.  This  may  have  been  the  tomb 
from  which  Antonio  Lebolo  obtained  the  mummies  and  papyrus  that 
came  into  the  possess/on  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  July  1835. 


Other  occasions  when  corn  and  dried  figs  from  the 
land  of  the  Nile  brought  relief  to  hungry  Palestine. 

The  writings  of  Abraham  reveal  that  Egypt  was 
discovered  originally  "by  a  woman,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  Ham,  and  the  daughter  of  Egyptus.  .  .  . 

"When  this  woman  discovered  the  land,  it  was 
under  water,  who  afterward  settled  her  sons  in  it.  .  .  . 

".  .  .  the  first  government  of  Egypt  was  established 
by  Pharaoh,  the  eldest  son  of  Egyptus,  the  daughter 
of  Ham,  and  it  was  after  the  manner  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Ham,  which  was  patriarchal. 

"Pharaoh,  being  a  righteous  man,  established  his 
kingdom  and  judged  his  people  wisely  and  justly  all 
his  days,  seeking  earnestly  to  imitate  that  order  estab- 
lished by  the  fathers  in  the  first  generations,  in  the 
days  of  the  first  patriarchal  reien,  even  in  the  reign 
of  Adam,  and  also  of  Noah,  his  father.  .  .  ."  (Abraham 
1:23-26.) 

Egypt  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Bible  in  the  twelfth 
chapter  of  Genesis.  These  scriptures  tell  us  there 
was  a  famine  in  Canaan,  seemingly  when  Abraham 
arrived  there  from  Haran.  To  escape  it,  he  went  into 
Egypt.  This  story  is  verified  by  his  account  in  the 
Book  of  Abraham:  "And  I,  Abraham,  journeyed,  going 
on  still  towards  the  south;  and  there  was  a  continua- 
tion of  a  famine  in  the  land;  and  I,  Abraham,  con- 
cluded to  go  down  into  Egypt,  to  sojourn  there,  for 
the  famine  became  very  grievous."  (Abraham  2:21.) 

There  is  no  indication  in  the  scriptures  as  to  where 
Abraham  went  in  Egypt  or  how  long  he  stayed.  In 
his  day  the  headquarters  of  the  government  and  home 
of  the  pharaoh  may  have  been  in  Memphis,  which  was 
near  where  Cairo  is  now  located,  about  275  miles  from 
Jerusalem;  or  it  may  have  been  in  Thebes,  which  is 
another  375  miles  up  the  Nile  River. 

In  any  event,  it  was  near  the  ancient  city  of  Thebes 
that  the  mummies  and  papyrus  were  found  that  came 
into  the  hands  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  July 
1835.  Thebes  was  about  200  miles  below  Aswan, 
where  the  great  dam  across  the  Nile  is  located  and 
where  the  project  is  underway  to  save  some  of  the 
ancient  Egyptian  statuary  by  moving  it  to  higher 
ground. 

The  Book  of  Abraham,  according  to  the  introduction 


in  it,  is  "a  Translation  of  some  ancient  Records,  that 
have  failed  into  our  hands  from  the  catacombs  of 
Egypt.— The  writings  of  Abraham  while  he  was  in 
Egypt,  called  the  Book  of  Abraham,  written  by  his 
own  hand,  upon  papyrus." 

Because  of  Abraham  and  this  papyrus,  Latter-day 
Saint  visitors  to  upper  Egypt  have  a  more  than  usual 
interest  in  the  temples  and  the  tombs  around  the 
present-day  cities  of  Luxor  and  Karnak.  Members  of 
the  Brigham  Young  University  Bible  Lands  Study 
Tour  group,  whom  I  assisted  in  directing  in  the  late 
spring  of  1966,  found  accommodations  in  a  little  hotel 
in  Luxor  quite  tolerable.  We  reached  the  hotel,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Nile  River,  from  the  airport  following 
a  pleasant  flight  from  Cairo,  during  which  we  watched 
the  great  Nile  River,  bordered  on  each  side  by  a  nar- 
row strip  of  greenery,  winding  its  way  through  the 
African  deserts.  The  weather  was  almost  unbearably 
hot  and  dry.  We  asked  how  often  it  rained,  and  were 
informed  that  a  few  drops  fall  every  six  to  eight  years. 
We  were  glad  to  find  air  conditioners  droning  away 
in  our  little  rooms.  Once  during  our  brief  stay  they 
went  off  because  of  a  power  failure,  and  w^ithin  a 
few  moments  we  were  pounding  at  the  door  of  the 
manager's  office  to  let  him  know  how  we  were  suffer- 
ing. (As  if  he  didn't  already  know!) 

The  food  at  the  hotel  was  edible— just  barely. 
Drinking  water  was  pumped  out  of  the  Nile.  We  were 
told  that  it  had  been  filtered,  but  some  of  our  party 
expressed  doubts  about  this.  We  were  pleased  to  be 
able  to  buy  mineral  water,  bottled  in  France  and  sold 
at  outrageous  prices. 

But  all  of  the  inconveniences  were  forgotten  as  we 
toured  the  great  temples  and  the  tombs,  some  parts  of 
which  are  pictured  and  further  described  on  these 
pages.  The  temples  at  Luxor  and  Karnak  are  un- 
believable. The  Karnak  temple  is  said  to  be  the  larg- 
est columnar  structure  ever  built  by  man..  The 
monoliths  and  the  huge  statues  of  the  pharaohs  are 
enough  to  stagger  the  imagination. 

One  morning  just  as  the  sun  was  rising,  we  crossed 
the  Nile  River  to  visit  the  tombs  and  funeral  temples 
of  western  Thebes.  Of  great  interest  to  me  was  the 
tomb  of  Tutankhanen  in  the  Valley  of  the  Tombs  of 


The  Nile  River  has  been  the  lifeblood  of  Egypt  throughout  its  his- 
tory. The  photo  was  taken  from  Luxor  across  the  river  to  the  west 
toward  the  hills  where  many  of  the  pharaohs  and  nobles  were  buried. 


January   1968 


the  Kings.  I  was  in  the  second  grade  in  grammar 
school  when  this  fabulous  discovery  was  made.  As  a 
young  boy,  I  was  greatly  impressed  with  the  stories 
of  the  intrigue  and  romance  and  the  riches  of  this 
marvelous  find  as  they  were  imprinted  upon  my  mind 
by  a  kindly  teacher.  This  is  one  of  the  tombs  that 
had  not  been  plundered  by  grave  robbers,  and  it  gave 
scientists  a  rich  opportunity  to  learn  more  about  the 
life  and  times  of  the  ancient  Egyptians.  Most  of  the 
rich  treasures  have  been  removed  to  a  Cairo  museum, 
but  some  have  been  left  in  the  tomb  to  be  seen  in  their 
original  setting. 

Our  guide  was  surprised  when  we  asked  him  to 
take  us  to  Tomb  33.  He  couldn't  understand  why  we 
would  want  to  see  that  particular  tomb.  We  had 
carefully  inspected  and  explored  a  number  of  the 
deeper,  more  elaborately  decorated  and  notable 
tombs.  Moreover,  he  told  us,  we  couldn't  get  into 
Tomb  33  because  it  was  being  used  as  a  storage 
facility.  But  we  persisted,  explaining  to  him  that  it 
had  a  special  meaning  for  us.  Tomb  33,  according  to 
some  of  our  scholars,  had  been  the  resting  place  for 
those  many  hundreds  of  years  for  the  Abraham  papy- 
rus, which  has  come  to  mean  so  much  to  members  of 
the  Church. 

Dr.  Ross  T.  Christensen,  professor  of  archaeology 
at  Brigham  Young  University,  made  a  study  of  the 
ground  plans  and  other  available  information  concern- 
ing the  "private  tombs,"  "tombs  of  the  nobles,"  at 
Gurneh  and  concluded  that  Tomb  33,  originally 
owned  by  Petanenopet,  a  noble  of  the  twenty-sixth 
dynasty,  possibly  was  the  one  that  best  fit  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  tomb  from  which  Antonio  Lebolo  obtained 
his  mummies  and  papyrus. 

As  we  stood  in  the  depression  outside  the  tomb,  we 
talked  and  thought  about  Abraham  and  the  incredible 
account  of  the  preservation  of  the  papyrus  that  con- 
tained his  writings,  and  the  incredible  story  of  its 
having  been  preserved  over  these  many,  many  years 
and  having  been  directed  into  the  hands  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 

We  also  thought  and  talked  of  another  Joseph— the 
one  who  was  sold  into  Egypt  and  eventually  became 
one  of  the  top-ranking  men  in  the  government.     The 


beginning  of  his  story  in  the  land  of  the  Nile  is  set 
by  historians  in  the  year  1728  b.c.  From  then  until 
about  1491  B.C.,  when  the  great  exodus  of  the  Israel- 
ites took  place,  the  story  of  the  children  of  Israel  and 
Egypt  is,  of  course,  closely  interwoven.  The  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  recorded  that  one  of  the  rolls  of  papyrus 
contained  "the  writings  of  Joseph  of  Egypt."  (History 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  2,  p.  236. ) 

Throughout  our  travels  in  Egypt,  we  wondered  just 
where  Joseph  of  Nazareth  took  Mary  and  the  baby 
Jesus  when  they  fled  their  homeland.  A  number  of 
qualified  researchers  have  speculated  that  they  may 
have  gone  to  a  Jewish  settlement  near  Cairo.  It  would 
seem  logical  for  Joseph  to  seek  refuge  among  his  own 
people.  If  they  did  go  to  this  Jewish  settlement,  it 
is  possible  that  they  may  have  seen  the  great  pyramids 
and  also  looked  upon  the  face  of  the  Sphinx.  We  are 
told  that  the  Sphinx  is  perhaps  the  oldest  monument  in 
the  world  and  was  probably  already  more  than  2,500 
years  old  when  Christ  was  born.  The  Sphinx  has  a 
body  of  a  lion  and  the  face  of  a  human.  It  is  240 
feet  long  and  66  feet  high.  The  face  is  said  to  repre- 
sent that  of  a  Pharaoh  Chephren,  the  builder  of  the 
second  pyramid.  The  largest  pyramid,  called  the 
pyramid  of  Giza,  was  built  for  the  pharaoh  Cheops. 
It  is  constructed  from  more  than  two  million  lime- 
stone and  granite  blocks,  each  weighing  about  two 
and  a  half  tons. 

The  wonders  performed  by  the  ancient  Egyptians, 
still  visible  along  the  Nile  from  Cairo  to  Aswan,  stagger 
the  imagination,  even  of  modern  man.  The  extensive 
learning  they  contributed  to  the  world  has  had  lasting 
influence.  But  to  many  of  us,  our  keenest  interest  in 
Egypt  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  was  a  neighbor  of  Pales- 
tine, that  it  furnished  refuge  for  the  prophets,  and 
that  it  has  been  used  by  God  to  help  bring  about  his 
righteous  purposes. 

We  hope  that  this  brief  background  information, 
and  the  colored  photographs,  will  furnish  a  fitting 
backdrop  to  the  fascinating  series  of  articles  by  Dr. 
Hugh  Nibley,  which  begins  in  this  issue:  "A  New  Look 
at  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price,"  page  15,  and  help  add 
interest  to  our  article  on  the  finding  of  the  papyri, 
page  12.  O 


10 


Improvement  Era 


^m^ff^^P  W  fflPF 


a**'' 


Above;  A  life-size  statue  and  paintings, 
wliich  help  tell  the  story  of  the  person 
of  noble  birth  buried  in  this  tomb  at 
Saqqara,  have  withstood  the  aging  of  time. 


Below:  The  Great  Hall  of  Columns  in  Anon's 
temple  at  Karnak,  which  was  in  ancient 
Thebes.  In  this  hall  140  columns  stand  in 
16  rows.    They  rise  to  a  height  of  78  feet. 


Above:  These  hieroglyphics,  which  are  typ- 
ical of  Egyptian  markings  to  be  found  in 
tombs  and  temples  throughout  Egypt,  are  in 
the    temple    of    Hatshepsut,    woman    ruler. 


Manuscript  from  which  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  obtained 
Facsimile  1,  part  of  the  Book  of  Abraham,  is  included  in 

this  valuable  find. 


Egyptian  I^pyri  Rediscovered 


B2J  Jay  M.  Todd 

Editorial  Associate 


•  Perhaps  no  discovery  in  recent  mem- 
ory is  expected  to  arouse  as  much 
widespread  interest  in  the  restored  gos- 
pel as  is  the  recent  discovery  of  some 
Egyptian  papyri,  one  of  which  is 
known  to  have  been  used  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  producing 
the  Book  of  Abraham. 

The  papyri,  long  thought  to  have 
been  burned  in  the  Chicago  fire  of 
1871,  were  presented  to  the  Church  on 
November  27,  1967,  in  New  York  City 
by  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art, 
more  than  a  year  after  Dr.  Aziz  S. 
Atiya,  former  director  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Utah's  Middle  East  Center,  had 
made  his  startling  discovery  while 
browsing  through  the  New  York  mu- 
seum's papyri  collection. 

Included  in  the  collection  of  11  man- 


uscripts is  one  identified  as  the 
original  document  from  which  Joseph 
Smith  obtained  Facsimile  1,  which 
prefaces  the  Book  of  Abraham  in  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price.  Accompanying 
the  manuscripts  was  a  letter  dated 
May  26,  1856,  signed  by  both  Emma 
Smith  Bidamon,  widow  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  and  their  son,  Joseph 
Smith,  attesting  that  the  papyri  had 
been  the  property  of  the  Prophet. 

Some  of  the  pieces  of  papyrus 
apparently  include  conventional  hiero- 
glyphics (sacred  inscriptions,  resembl- 
ing picture-drawing)  and  hieratic  (a 
cursive  shorthand  version  of  hiero- 
glyphics) Egyptian  funerary  texts, 
which  were  commonly  buried  with 
Egyptian  mummies.  Often  the  funerary 
texts    contained    passages    from    the 


/?'. 


t   C 


P/iotob     hy  J  Heslop 


12 


Dr.  Aziz  Atiya  examines  manuscripts  in  the  room  in  which  he  iound 
the  papyri  and  document  signed  by  Emma  Smith. 


Dr.  Aziz  Atiya,  Dr.  Joseph  Noble,  Dr.  Thomas  P.  F.  Moving,  President 
Tanner  compare  Facsimile  No.  1  with  original. 


"Book  of  the  Dead,"  a  book  that  was  to 
assist  in  the  safe  passage  of  the  dead 
person  into  the  spirit  world.  It  is  not 
known  at  this  time  whether  the  ten 
other  pieces  of  papyri  have  a  direct 
connection  with  the  Book  of  Abraham. 

It  was  also  discovered  that  on  the 
backing  of  three  of  the  manuscripts 
(the  backing  was  pasted  to  the  fragile 
manuscripts,  apparently  by  the  Proph- 
et Joseph,  to  give  them  firm  support) 
are  some  jottings,  hand-drawn  maps, 
and  apparent  notations  of  townships, 
all  thought  to  be  in  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith's  handwriting.  Their 
importance  or  revelance  has  not  yet 
been  ascertained  but  will  be  of  intense 
interest  to  Latter-day  Saint  historians. 

The  collection  of  manuscripts  was 
presented  to  President  N.  Eldon  Tan- 
ner of  the  First  Presidency  by  Thomas 
P.  G.  Moving,  director  of  the  Metro- 
politan Museum  of  Art,  in  an  impres- 
sive ceremony  held  in  the  New  York 
museum  and  attended  by  worldwide 
news  agencies.  After  being  displayed 
in    the    Church    offices    in    Salt    Lake 


City,  the  manuscripts  were  turned 
over  to  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley,  scholar,  lin- 
guist at  Brigham  Young  University, 
and  contributing  editor  of  The  Im- 
provement Era.  for  further  research 
and  study. 

The  story  of  the  unusual  manner  in 
which  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  ob- 
tained the  original  papyri  and  four 
Egyptian  mummies  has  been  told  often 
and  is  full  of  adventure  and  fascina- 
tion. But  of  equal  interest  is  the  story 
of  Dr.  Aziz  S.  Atiya's  discovery  of  the 
papyri  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum 
of  Art,  which  is  best  told  in  his  own 
words: 

"I  was  writing  a  book  at  the  time, 
one  that  I  had  started  while  a  profes- 
sor of  world  Christianity  and  eastern 
Christianity,  and  I  went  to  the  Metro- 
politan Museum  of  Art  looking  for 
documents,  papyri,  pictures,  and  illus- 
trations to  serve  the  book.  It  must 
have  been  in  the  early  spring  of  1966. 
I  really  forget  the  date.  My  book  was 
ready  for  the  press,  and  I  was  looking 
for  supplementary  material. 


"While  I  was  in  one  of  the  dim 
rooms  where  everything  was  brought 
to  me,  something  caught  my  eye,  and 
I  asked  one  of  the  assistants  to  take 
me  behind  the  bars  into  the  storehouse 
of  documents  so  that  I  could  look 
some  more.  While  there  I  found  a 
file  with  these  documents.  I  at  once 
recognized  the  picture  part  of  it.  When 
I  saw  this  picture,  I  knew  that  it  had 
appeared  in  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 
I  knew  the  general  format  of  the  pic- 
ture. This  kind  of  picture  one  can 
find  generally  on  other  papyri,  but 
this  particular  one  has  special  pecu- 
liarities. For  instance,  the  head  had 
fallen  off,  and  I  could  see  that  the 
papyrus  was  stuck  on  paper,  nine- 
teenth century  paper.  The  head  was 
completed  in  pencil,  apparently  by 
Joseph  Smith,  who  must  have  had  it 
when, that  part  fell  off.  He  apparently 
drew  the  head  in  his  own  hand  on  the 
supplementary  paper.  Also,  the  hands 
of  the  mummy,  raised  as  they  are,  and 
the  leg,  raised  as  it  is — usually  the 
mummies    lie    straight    forward — are 


January   1968 


13 


very  peculiar.  This  papyrus  is  Egyp- 
tian, true  enough,  but  what  it  stands 
for,  I  really  don't  know. 

"Now  when  I  saw  this,  I  began  to 
search  further.  I  saw  more  pieces  of 
papyri  stacked  together  and  suspected 
that  Providence  had  assisted.  Another 
document  was  found  with  these  docu- 
ments, signed  by  Joseph  Smith's  wife, 
his  son,  and  someone  else,  testifying 
that  these  papyri  were  treasured  and 
owned  by  Joseph  Smith. 

"In  1918  a  Mrs.  Heusser  came  to  the 
museum  and  informed  the  officials 
that  she  had  some  papyrus,  but  an 
understanding  was  not  reached  until 
1947.  They  were  then  acquired  by 
the  museum,  and  then  the  museum 
changed  curators  of  Egyptian  antiqui- 
ties and  the  whole  subject  was  for- 
gotten. 

"When  I  saw  these  documents,  I 
really  was  taken  back.  I  know  the 
Mormon  community,  what  it  stands 
for,  its  scripture,  etc.,  apd  I  said  at 
once  that  these  documents  don't  be- 
long here.  They  belong  to  the  Mor- 
mon Church.  Well,  of  course,  the 
people  in  the  museum  are  good  friends 
of  mine,  and  I  tried  to  tempt  them  into 
ceding  the  documents  to  the  Church. 
I  informed  my  good  friend  Taza 
Peirce,  who  is  executive  secretary  of 
the  Salt  Lake  Council  for  International 
Visitors,  and  we  discussed  the  manner 
in  which  I  should  acquaint  the  Mor- 
mon community  of  the  find.  She  sug- 
gested I  see  President  Tanner,  and 
she  was  the  intermediary  who  arranged 
and  attended  our  first  two  meetings. 
Thereafter,  I  met  directly  with  Presi- 
dent Tanner,  who  had  said  the  Church 
was  very,  very  interested  and  would  do 
anything  or  pay  any  price  for  them. 
Since  that  time,  we  worked  quietly 
on  the  possibility  of  their  transference 
to  the  Church. 

"In  these  kinds  of  things,  I  never 
push.  I  take  my  time.  With  some 
kindly  persuasions  and  discussions, 
the  museum  ultimately  put  a  memo- 
randum on  the  subject  to  the  board 
of  trustees  of  the  museum.  This  took 
a  long  time  to  come  to  that  step.  The 
Board  discussed  the  matter  at  very 
great  length,  greater  length  than  you 
might  think,  and  in  the  end  they 
thought  that  since  the  museum  had 
papyri  of  this  nature  in  plenty,  why 
should  they  keep  these  documents 
from  the  Church? 

"When  their  generous  decision  was 
made,  it  was  telephoned  to  me  by  the 
curator,  and  he  wrote  to  me  also.  Then 
we  had  a  lull  in  the  situation,  because 


the  curator  had  to  go  to  Egypt  for  a 
month  in  order  to  arrange  final  steps 
for  the  transference  to  the  Metropoli- 
tan Museum  of  another  treasure,  in 
which  I  also  had  a  hand.  It  concerns 
a  great  temple  that  is  being  presented 
by  the  Egyptian  government  to  the 
American  nation  in  recognition  of  the 
contributions  America  has  made  to- 
ward the  salvage  of  the  Abyssinian 
momunents. 

"When  the  curator  came  back,  he 
reported  very  nicely  about  the  subject 
and  said,  'The  decision  has  been 
taken;  your  Mormon  friends  are  go- 
ing to  get  these  papyri.  So,  you  go 
to  your  friends  and  the  President  of 
the  Church  and  make  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  a  ceremony.' 

"Of  course,  President  Tanner  was 
just  as  excited  as  I  was.  He  reported 
to  President  McKay,  who  was  very 
enthusiastic  about  the  project  also. 
We  then  decided  the  way  in  which 
the  ceremony  would  be  conducted. 

"I  felt  very  honored  and  very,  very 
pleased  to  be  in  the  center  of  the 
picture  with  such  a  distinguished  per- 
son as  President  Tanner  and  Mr. 
Thomas  P.  G.  Hoving,  who  is  director 
of  the  museum.  He's  a  very  important 
man,  as  is  his  assistant  and  vice  di- 
rector, Dr.  Joseph  Noble.  He's  a  very 
fine  man.  All  of  them  were  there, 
and  to  my  surprise  I  found  that  the 
papyri  were  prepared  in  a  very  fine 
box  for  safekeeping. 

"But  during  the  morning  of  that  day 
I  made  it  a  point  to  go  in  at  an  early 
hour,  long  before  the  meeting  of  these 
magnates,  in  order  to  make  sure  that 
the  papyri  were  there — not  only  the 
papyri,  because  what  is  of  importance 
is  the  document  that  accompanied  the 
papyri.  It  was  a  faded  thing,  in  nine- 
teenth century  hand.  I  found  that 
the  museum  had  photographed  it. 
Well,  of  course,  they  had  tried  to 
photograph  it  before,  but  it  wouldn't 
show  because  it  was  very  faded  blue 
paper.  Now  they  used  infra-red  and 
ultra-violet  photography  to  get  the 
text  out,  so  that  now  the  photograph 
is  very  much  better  than  the  original. 

"I  was  enchanted  about  the  dis- 
covery of  the  papyri,  which  had  been 
in  the  hands  of  Joseph  Smith,  but 
the  discoveries  were  not  ended  there. 
On  the  morning  of  handing  over  the 
papyri,  I  began  looking  them  up  and 
down,  up  and  down,  and  lo!  I  found 
on  the  back  of  the  paper  on  which  the 
papyri  were  glued  writings  and  maps 
and  an  enumeration  of  townships  and 
material  of  the  highest  value  to  Mor- 


mon history,  made,  I  thinly,  by  Joseph 
Smith's  own  hand.  Three  of  the  backs 
were  full  of  notes  and  maps,  which 
have  to  be  studied  by  the  specialists.  I 
am  not  a  specialist  of  that,  but  I  have 
an  eye  for  original  documents,  and 
these  papyri  documents  ace  not  fakes; 
they  are  original  Egyptian  papyri  of 
a  pre-Christian  era.  They  could  be 
from  3000  B.C.  to  300  B.C. — over  300 
B.C.,  at  any  rate.  That  is  my  estimate. 
The  era  will  have  to  be  decided  by  the 
specialists. 

"I  know  the  kind  of  ink  the  Egyp- 
tians used  and  the  difference  between 
the  genuine  and  the  fake.  Papyrus 
writings  were  usually  placed  with  the 
mummy — papyri  of  many  kinds — but 
essentially  the  "Book  of  the  Dead," 
which  would  give  the  mummy  safe 
passage  to  the  world  beyond.  The 
papyri  were  sometimes  colored.  You 
find  papyri  like  this  with  blue,  gold, 
and  red  colors.  This  was  not  out  of 
the  ordinary.  With  regard  to  the  ink 
used,  it  was  generally  made  of  soot 
and  glue,  and  that  is  why  it  was  eter- 
nal. I  think  these  scrolls  are  written 
in  that  kind  of  ink.  Usually  the  priests 
did  the  writing — they  were  most 
skilled.  They  used  reed  pens,  and 
had  to  sharpen  the  reed  and  split  it 
in  the  middle. 

"The  Egyptians  had  the  papyrus 
plant,  and  they  used  to  split  it  into 
thin  layers  and  put  the  layers  criss- 
cross on  one  another,  pound  them  with 
a  wooden  hammer,  and  then  glue 
them  together.  They  cut  them  to  suit 
the  purposes  of  the  documents  they 
wanted  to  write.  Usually  long  strips 
were  used  to  make  scrolls,  and  this 
one  was  made  in  that  fashion. 

"In  order  to  protect  the  papyrus, 
which  becomes  brittle  with  age^for 
instance,  the  head  of  the  person  fell 
off  simply  because  the  papyrus 
was  brittle — Joseph  Smith  probably 
thought  that  the  best  thing  for  its 
protection  was  to  glue  it  on  paper. 
When  I  first  discovered  these  docu- 
ments, I  was  so  excited  about  the 
Egyptian  writings  that  I  did  not  look 
on  the  back  of  the  paper,  but  when  I 
returned  to  the  museum,  I  noticed 
the  writings  on  the  back  by  Joseph 
Smith.  These  writings  may  not  turn 
out  to  be  of  very  great  importance; 
however,  any  footnote  one  can  get  in 
the  restoration  of  Mormon  history  is 
valuable. 

"The  exciting  part,  which  has  proved 
beyond  doubt  that  this  was  the  papyri 
that  was  in  Joseph  Smith's  hand,  was 
established  by   that  document  signed 


14 


Improvement  Era 


by  his  widow.  When  I  saw  that,  I 
had  it  transcribed  and  a  copy  type- 
written to  show  to  President  Tanner. 

"Do  you  know  that  this  discovery 
appeared  in  the  Egyptian  press  on 
the  day  following  the  ceremony?  On 
the  first  page  of  the  most  important 
paper!  You  would  be  surprised  at  the 
attention  that  was  given  to  this  dis- 
covery, and  apparently  the  Egyptians 
were  very  pleased  about  the  revealing 
of  these  documents.  I  consider  it  a 
great  honor  to  have  been  able  to 
make  this  discovery.  Great  discoveries 
are  always  accidental,  and  this  one 
was  as  accidental  as  any  discovery  I 
have  made — and  probably  more  excit- 
ing than  all  of  them.  It  was  an  honor 
to  have  been  able  to  persuade  such  an 
august  body  as  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  to  present  it  to  another  body 
as  august  as  the  Mormon  Church.  I 
feel  flattered  to  have  been  able  to  do 
what  I  did." 

The  fact  that  Dr.  Atiya  made  the 
discovery  and  so  energetically  attests 
to  the  manuscript's  authenticity  as 
that  which  Joseph  Smith  used  in  part 
in  the  translation  of  the  Book  of 
Abraham  is  of  no  little  importance. 
Dr.  Atiya  is  a  world-recognized 
scholar  and  researcher  of  Egyptian 
and  Arabic  manuscripts.  He  was  in- 
strumental in  building  the  University 
of  Utah's  Middle  East  Library  to  what 
has  been  called  "perhaps  the  finest  in 
its  field  in  America."  (The  library, 
named  for  Dr.  Atiya,  was  previously 
regarded  as  one  of  the  five  finest  in 
the  U.S.)  He  is  one  of  three  Distin- 
guished Professors  at  the  university. 
He  is  well-regarded  for  his  lectures 
and  writings  while  at  the  universities 
of  Michigan,  Columbia,  Princeton, 
Liverpool,  London,  Bonn,  Zurich,  Cairo, 
and  Alexandria.  He  is  the  author  of 
approximately  20  volumes  and  about 
50  monograph  articles. 

But  of  lasting  importance  are  his 
writings  on  the  Crusades  of  the  Middle 
Ages  and  his  studies  and  writings  of 
his  own  Orthodox  Coptic  religion.  He 
is  also  the  founder  of  the  Institute  of 
Coptic  Studies  in  Cairo.  In  essence, 
he  is  a  well-recognized  fellow  among 
the  worldwide  community  of  scholars. 

It  could  as  well  be  said  of  Dr. 
Atiya's  discovery  as  that  which  Parley 
P.  Pratt  said  of  Joseph's  reception  of 
Egyptian  mummies  and  papyrus  in 
the  first  place:  "Singular  is  the  provi- 
dence by  which  this  ancient  record  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  servant  of  the 
Lord,  Joseph  Smith." 

Indeed,    the    story    of  how    Joseph 


Smith  received  the  papyri  is  very 
fascinating,  one  seemingly  filled  with 
providential  direction.  Some  of  the 
details  are  still  clouded,  although  new 
research  each  year  seems  to  divulge 
additional  bits  of  information,  but  the 
principle  points  of  the  episode  are  in 
general  agreement:  Napoleon's  1798- 
99  conquest  of  Egypt  turned  the 
world's  attention  toward  the  land  of 
pharaohs,  and  Egypt  was  soon  over- 
run with  both  scientific  expeditions 
and  robbers  of  catacombs  and  ancient 
burial  sites.  One  of  those  early  ad- 
venturers interested  in  Egyptian  an- 
tiquities was  a  Piedmontese  named 
Antonio  Lebolo,  who  worked  as  an 
agent  for  one  of  the  powerful  antiquity 
barons  of  the  day,  Bernardino  Drovet- 
ti.  While  in  Egypt  during  what  now 
appears  to  be  at  least  as  early  as  1817, 
Lebolo  obtained  a  license  to  enter  the 
catacombs  in  Thebes,  Egypt.  He  dis- 
covered a  pit  tomb  near  a  place  called 
Gurneh,  near  Thebes,  and  found 
many  mummies  therein.  He  turned 
the  best  of  them  over  to  Drovetti  but 
managed  to  keep  some  for  himself.  He 
later  left  Egypt  en  route  to  France 
via  Trieste  with  some  mummies,  11  of 
which  eventually  reached  America. 

While  on  the  island  of  Trieste  he 
became  ill  and  died.  This  is  believed 
to  have  been  in  1823.  It  has  long  been 
presumed  that  the  mummies  Joseph 
Smith  eventually  received  were  from 
Lebolo's  find,  and  that  Lebolo  willed 
them  to  Michael  H.  Chandler,  who  has 
been  presumed  to  have  been  Lebolo's 
nephew.  But  some  present-day  scholars 
question  Chandler's  relationship  to 
Lebolo.  As  early  as  1885  N.  L.  Nel- 
son, in  an  address  at  Brigham  Young 
Academy  at  Provo,  said  that  Chandler 
received  the  mummies  from  an  "Eng- 
lish Minister  Plenipotentiary."  Such  a 
person  might  have  been  Henry  Salt, 
a  famous  representative  of  the  crown 
in  Egypt,  who  died  in  1827.  At 
any  event.  Chandler  apparently  was 
thought  to  be  in  Ireland,  and  the 
mummies  were  apparently  sent  to  Ire- 
land via  London.  Chandler's  friends  re- 
directed the  mummies  to  America, 
where  Chandler  was  living  in  Phila- 
delphia. The  mummies  eventually 
arrived  at  the  New  York  City  custom- 
house. 

Scholars  have  observed  that  it  seems 
nothing  short  of  miraculous  that  the 
mummies  and  their  important  records 
should  have  safely  navigated  through 
the  rough  waters  of  antiquity  barons, 
catacomb  plunderers,  dishonest  and 
rival  agents  in  search  of  mummies,  to 


eventually  find  safe  port  in  the  New 
York    harbor. 

In  April  1833  Michael  H.  Chandler 
paid  the  customs  duties,  took  posses- 
sion of  the  11  mummies,  and  opened 
them.  He  was  disappointed  in  not 
finding  jewels  or  something  of  great 
monetary  value,  but  he  did  find  sev- 
eral rolls  of  papyrus.  Providence 
seemingly  once  more  entered  the 
story,  for  while  yet  in  the  custom- 
house, Chandler  was  informed  that 
there  was  no  man  in  the  city  who 
could  translate  the  scrolls,  "but  was 
referred,  by  the  same  gentleman  (a 
stranger) ,  to  Mr.  Joseph  Smith,  Jr., 
who,  continued  he,  possesses  some  kind 
of  power  or  gifts,  by  which  he  had 
previously  translated  similar  char- 
acters." 

It  was  more  than  two  years  later, 
on  July  3,  1835,  that  Chandler  met 
the  Prophet  Joseph.  During  those 
years  Chandler  had  exhibited  for  a 
nominal  charge  the  mimimies  and 
even  sold  seven  of  them  to  private 
museums. 

According  to  James  R.  Clark,  a  per- 
sistent and  intelligent  student  of  the 
history  of  our  Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
apparently  a  Benjamin  Bullock  of 
Moirie,  New  York,  a  nonmember  but 
a  relative  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  had 
heard  of  Joseph  Smith,  and  when 
Bullock  met  Chandler,  he  offered  to 
take  him  more  than  250  miles  by 
wagon  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  to  meet  the 
Prophet. 

(An  interesting  sidelight  is  that  as 
a  result  of  Bullock's  visit  to  Kirtland, 
he  returned  to  his  home  greatly  im- 
pressed with  Joseph  Smith.  He  took 
with  him  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon. After  he  and  his  wife  read  it, 
they  moved  west  to  be  with  the 
Church.) 

When  they  reached  Kirtland,  Mr. 
Chandler  asked  the  Prophet  Joseph  if 
he  had  the  power  to  translate  the 
scrolls,  and  Joseph  replied  that  he 
had.  The  Prophet  records  that  he  gave 
Chandler  an  interpretation  of  some  of. 
the  material  on  the  scrolls. 

Mr.  Chandler  was  so  impressed  that 
he  wrote  a  certificate  testifying  of 
Joseph  Smith's  "deciphering  the  an- 
cient Egyptian  hieroglyphic  char- 
acters" "to  correspond  in  the  most 
minute  matters"  with  that  which 
Chandler  had  learned  from  "the  most 
learned." 

The  Prophet  records  in  his  Docu- 
mentary History  of  the  Church  (Vol. 
2,  page  236) :  "Soon  after  this,  some 
of  the   Saints  at   Kirtland  purchased 


January   1968 


15 


the  mummies  and  papyrus,  a  descrip- 
tion of  which  will  appear  hereafter, 
and  with  W.  W.  Phelps  and  Oliver 
Cowdery  as  scribes,  I  commenced  the 
translation  of  some  of  the  characters 
or  hierglyphics,  and  much  to  our  joy 
found  that  one  of  the  rolls  contained 
the  writings  of  Abraham,  another  the 
writings  of  Joseph  of  Egypt,  etc. — a 
more  full  account  of  which  will  ap- 
pear in  its  place,  as  I  proceed  to 
examine  or  unfold  them." 

Concerning  the  four  mummies,  the 
Prophet  generally  admitted  that  he 
did  not  know  who  the  mummies  were, 
although  some  secondary  sources  later 
reported  that  the  Prophet  identi- 
fied them  as  a  pharaoh,  a  queen,  a 
princess,  and  a  slave.  The  rolls  of 
papyrus  are  known  to  have  been  with 
one  of  the  female  mummies.  Concern- 
ing the  rolls,  it  has  been  surmised 
that  apparently  they  were  original 
records  or  copies  of  original  records 
made  by  Abraham  and  his  grandson 
Joseph,  and  written  upon  by  succeed- 
ing record  keepers  and  pharaohs  over 
several    thousand    years'    duration. 

The  result  is  well-known  to  Latter- 
day  Saints.  The  Prophet  interpreted 
some  of  the  writings  on  the  scrolls, 
and  this  interpretation  and  facsimiles 
1,  2,  and  3  make  up  our  present  Book 
of  Abraham.  Some  present-day  schol- 
ars think  that  part  of  the  papyri  that 
Joseph  had  in  his  possession  con- 
tained an  actual  primer  in  the  Egyp- 
tian alphabet  and  grammar  previously 
prepared  by  its  ancient  authors  for 
the  benefit  of  future  translators.  It  is 
also  known  that  the  Prophet  prom- 
ised "further  extracts  from  the  Book 
of  Abraham"  than  those  writings  that 
we  already  have,  but  martyrdom  cut 
short  his  publication  of  new  materials. 
(John  Taylor,  Times  and  Seasons, 
Feb.  1843.) 

At  any  rate,  after  the  martyrdom 
of  the  Prophet,  the  mummies  and 
manuscripts  were  turned  over  to 
Joseph's  mother,  Lucy  Mack  Smith. 
At  her  death  in  May  1855,  the  mum- 
mies and  manuscripts  were  kept  by 
Emma  Smith  Bidamon,  with  whom 
Lucy  Mack  Smith  lived  the  two  years 
previous  to  her  death.  Emma  Smith 
Bidamon  was  the  Prophet's  widow  and 
had  since  married  L.  C.  Bidamon. 
Shortly  after  one  year  of  holding  the 
mummies  and  manuscripts,  Emma 
sold  them  to  a  Mr.  A.  Coombs. 

It  was  this  letter  of  sales  to  Mr.  A. 
Coombs,  signed  by  Emma  Smith  Bida- 
mon and  dated  May  26,  1856,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  11  pieces  of  papyri,  that 
was  found  by  Dr.  Atiya.     The  letter 


reads:  "This  certifies  that  we  have 
sold  to  Mr.  A.  Combs  four  Egyptian 
Mummies  with  the  records  of  them. 
This  mummies  were  obtained  from  the 
catacoms  of  Egypt  sixty  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the  Earth,  by  the  antiquari- 
tan  society  of  Paris  &  forwarded  to 
New  York  &  purchased  by  the  Mor- 
mon Prophet  Joseph  Smith  at  the 
price  of  twenty  four  hundred  dollars 
in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  thirty 
five  they  were  highly  prized  by  Mr. 
Smith  on  account  of  the  importance 
which  attached  to  the  record  which 
were  accidentaly  found  enclosed  in 
the  breast  of  one  of  the  Mummies. 
From  translations  by  Mr.  Smith  of 
the  Records,  these  Mummies  were 
found  to  be  the  family  of  Pharo  King 
of  Egypt,  they  were  kept  exclusively  by 
Mr.  Smith  until  his  death  &  since  by 
the  Mother  of  Mr.  Smith  notwith- 
standing we  have  had  repeated  offers 
to  purchase  which  have  invariably 
been  refused  until  her  death  which 
occurred  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
May  last."  Signed:  "L.  C.  Bidamon, 
Emma  Bidamon,  Joseph  Smith  [her 
son].  Nauvoo,  Hancock  Co.  Ill,  May 
26." 

The  next  account  of  the  mummies 
appears  in  the  1859  "St.  Louis  Mu- 
seum Catalogue"  and  then  in  the  1863 
"Chicago  Museum  Catalogue,"  page 
42,  in  which  are  described  two  mum- 
mies that  were  "kept  by  the  Prophet's 
mother  until  his  death,  when  the  heirs 
sold  them,  and  were  shortly  after 
purchased  for  the  Museum." 

A  great  fire  destroyed  much  of  Chi- 
cago in  1871,  and  it  had  been  presumed 


that  the  mummies  and  manuscripts 
were  burned  in  that  fire,  even  though 
the  1856,  1859,  and  1863  catalogues  do 
not  give  any  information  about  the  two 
other  mummies  or  the  manuscripts. 
Information  on  the  two  other  mum- 
mies and  the  rest  of  the  papyri  manu- 
scripts used  by  the  Prophet  may  yet 
come  forth  in  some  future  day. 

The  collection  recently  found  by 
Dr.  Atiya  first  came  to  the  attention 
of  the  New  York  Metropolitan  Mu- 
seum of  Art  in  1918.  Apparently  Mr. 
A.  Coombs  had  not  disposed  of  all 
his  purchases  made  from  Emma  Smith 
Bidamon,  because  in  1918  a  Mrs.  Alice 
C.  Heusser  of  Brooklyn,  New  York, 
took  the  recently  discovered  papyri 
and  document  signed  by  Emma  Smith 
to  the  Metropolitan  Museum  for 
evaluation.  Mrs.  Heusser  was  a 
daughter  of  the  housekeeper  of  Mr. 
A.  Coombs.  But  the  museum  did  not 
buy  the  collection  of  papyri  until 
Edward  Heusser,  husband  of  Alice, 
finally  sold  them  to  the  museum  in 
1947.  The  papyri  have  been  in  the 
museum's  files  since  that  time. 

Thus,  the  stage  was  set  for  the  re- 
markable discovery  of  Dr.  Atiya. 
These  pieces  of  papyrus,  only  part  of 
the  ones  Joseph  Smith  had  in  his 
possession,  are  now  back  in  the  hands 
of  the  Church.  They  are  a  remark- 
ably powerful  and  tangible  testimony 
to  the  truthfulness  of  the  Prophet's 
clear  and  simply  told  story  that  he  had 
in  his  hands  some  original  papyri 
documents,  some  of  which  he  used  in 
producing  the  Book  of  Abraham  in  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price.  O 


The  official   presentation   ceremon/es   in    New   York   in    which   President   Tanner   accepted 
papyri  from  Dr.  Thomas  P.  F.  Moving. 


16 


Improvement  Era 


Stimulating  reading  for  the  New  Year! 


A  MORE  EXCELLENT  WAY      $2.95 
by  Neal  Maxwell 

An  outstanding  book  that  deals  with  the 
personal  qualities  essential  to  leadership 
in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.  The  importance  of  acquiring  these 
qualities  is  evidenced  in  the  needs  of  the 
Church  for  ever-improving  local  leadership. 
A  valuable  guide  to  self-improvement. 

2. 

IT'S  SMART  TO  BE  A  LATTER-DAY  SAINT 
by  LaRue  C.  Longden  $2.50 

Here,  for  young  people,  is  a  timely  and 
readable  explanation  of  why  a  life  of  obedi- 
ence to  the  gospel  offers  happiness  and 
peace  of  mind.   Uplifting  reading. 


THE  PRIMARY  CHILDREN'S  HOSPITAL 

$1.50 

Share  some  of  the  heart  warming  experi- 
ences of  the  patients  and  the  staff  of  this 
unique  institution.  A  testimony  to  faith, 
courage,  and  devoted  service.  Worthwhile 
reading  for  all  ages. 


THE  MAKING  OF  A  PROPHET       $2.95 
by  Dr.  Lindsay  R.  Curtis 

The  early  years  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
are  related  in  a  thrilling  and  fascinating  book 
that  young  people  will  really  enjoy.  Richly 
illustrated  by  the  Utah  artist  Paul  Farber. 


TWO  BOOKS  BY  ALVIN  R.  DYER 


WHO  AM  I? 


$5.95 


Man's  ceaseless  search  for  the  answers  to 
life  and  his  question  "Who  Am  I?"  is  an- 
swered in  this  challenging  and  important 
work,    inspirational  reading. 


THIS  AGE  OF  CONFUSION    $3.50 

The  strength  of  revealed  religion  becomes 
apparent  in  this  discussion  of  man's  need 
for  eternal  truths  he  can  cling  to. 


O^^^i^t  Book 

COMPANY 

44  EAST  SO.  TEMPLE  AND  AT  COTTONWOOD  MALL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

2472  WASHINGTON  BLVD.,  OGDEN 

777  SO.  MAIN  ST.,  ORANGE,  CALIFORNIA 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 
or  777  South  Main  Street,  Orange,  California  92668 

Please  send  me  items  circled; 

12  3  4  5  6 

Total  Cost  $ This  must  include  3V2%  sales  tax  for  residents  of  Utah  ordering 

from  Salt  Lake,  or  5%  sales  tax  for  California  residents  ordering  from  Orange. 

Paid  by  check  □     money  order  Q     Or,  please  charge  my  established  account  □ 

Name _ 


Address. 

City 


.State.. 


.Zip. 


JAN  ERA  68 


January  1968 


17 


The  Author 
and  the 
Articles 


The  flood  of  newly  discovered  Jewish  and  Chris- 
tian documents  that  are  changing  the  complexion  of 
religious  studies  in  our  time  has  been  matched  by 
equally  significant,  if  less  spectacular,  developments 


in  an  area  of  no  less  interest  to  Latter-day  Saints — 
that  of  the  religious  practices  and  beliefs  of  the 
Egyptians. 

Recent  challenges  that  question  the  authenticity 
of  many  statements  in  one  of  the  standard  works  of 
the  Church,  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  have  reopened 
an  old  discussion  at  a  time  when  fresh  discoveries 
and  interpretations  are  putting  an  entirely  new  face 
on  the  whole  problem.  Brother  Hugh  Nibley,  who  for 
many  years  has  been  gathering  data  relevant  to  the 
study  of  the  Facsimiles  in  the  Book  of  Abraham, 
presents  in  this  fascinating  series  some  of  the  materi- 
als that  must  be  considered  in  the  reappraisal  of 
certain  Egyptological  aspects  of  the  Pearl  of  Great 
Price  for  which  the  time  is  now  ripe. 

The  reader  is  warned  to  be  prepared  for  surprises. 
Although  Dr.  Nibley  pulls  no  punches,  he  is  still 
animated    by   a   healthy    respect   for   all    qualified 


A  New  Look  at  the 

Pearl  of  Great  Price 


By  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 
Part  I.   Challenge  and  Response 


Unsettled  Business— The  recent  reissuing  of  Bishop 
Franklin  S.  Spalding's  little  book,  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  as  a 
Translator,^  though  not  meant  to  revive  an  old  discussion  but 
rather  to  extinguish  any  lingering  sparks  of  it,  is  nonetheless 
a  welcome  invitation,  or  rather  challenge,  to  those  who  take 
the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  seriously,  for  long  experience  has 
shown  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  only  become  aware  of 
the  nature  and  genius  of  their  modern  scriptures  when 
relentless  and  obstreperous  criticism  from  the  outside  forces 
them  to  take  a  closer  look  at  what  they  have,  with  the  usual 


result  of  putting  those  scriptures  in  a  much  stronger  posi- 
tion than  they  were  before.  We  have  all  neglected  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  for  too  long,  and  should  be  grateful 
to  those  who  would  now  call  us  to  account. 

In  this  introductory  study  we  make  no  excuse  for  poking 
around  among  old  bones,  since  others  have  dug  them  up 
to  daunt  us;  but  we  should  warn  them  that  if  they  insist 
on  bringing  up  the  ghosts  of  the  dead,  they  may  soon  find 
themselves  with  more  on  their  hands  than  they  had  bar- 
gained for.    A  lot  of  water  has  gone  under  the  bridge  since 


18 


Improvement  Era 


Egyptologists,  including  his  own  revered  instructors, 
in  the  rudiments  of  the  mysteries  of  hieroglyphics, 
and  promises  to  proceed  with  such  caution  and  dis- 
cretion that  even  they  will  approve  of  his  methods, 
however  much  they  may  disagree  with  his 
conclusions. 

Dr.  Nihley,  who  is  professor  of  history  and  reli- 
gion at  Brigham  Young  University  and  who  has 
been  a  contributing  editor  of  The  Improvement  Era 
for  22  years,  is  eminently  qualified  for  the  project  he 
has  undertaken.  In  addition  to  his  familiarity  with 
things  Egyptian,  he  actively  uses  the  Latin,  Greek, 
Hebrew,  Syriac,  Babylonian,  Russian,  French,  Ger- 
man, Arabic,  and  Coptic  languages.  He  is  at  home 
with  primary  documents  and  original  sources. 

Dr.  Nibleys  writings  include  nine  extended  series 
of  articles  in  The  Improvement  Era.  His  ability  has 
also  received  continued  recognition  in  a  wide  variety 


of  scholarly  journals,  including  the  Classic  Journal, 
Western  Political  Quarterly,  the  Jewish  Quarterly 
Review,  and  the  Jewish  Encyclopedia. 

Dr.  Nibley  received  his  B.A.  in  history  and  the 
classics  in  1934  from  the  University  of  California  at 
Los  Angeles,  where  he  was  graduated  with  high 
honors.  In  1938  he  received  his  Ph.D.  degree  from 
the  University  of  California  at  Berkeley,  where  he 
also  has  done  post-doctoral  work.  He  has  been  a 
university  fellow  in  historical  research  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  California  at  Berkeley,  lecturer  in  history  and 
social  philosophy  at  Claremont  College,  and  visiting 
professor  in  classical  rhetoric  at  the  University  of 
California. 

"A  New  Look  at  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price"  prom- 
ises to  be  one  of  the  most  significant  series  of  articles 
to  appear  in  the  pages  of  The  Improvement  Era 
in  recent  years.  D.L.G. 


One  of  11  fragments  of  papyrus  presented  to  the  Church  by  New 
York's  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art.  The  papyri,  once  in  Joseph 
Smith's  possession,  are  being  studied. 


im,  c  ■■ 


IhiU'hh     .      «ww 


1912,  and  of  course  many  things  that  were  said  and  written 
then  with  great  confidence  and  finality  would  have  to  be 
revised  today. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  careful  survey  of  the  journals  will, 
we  believe,  show  that  the  year  1912  saw  more  significant 
studies  published  in  the  field  than  any  other  year  before 
or  since;  Egyptology  reached  a  peak  in  1912 — it  was  the  age 
of  the  giants.  So  if  it  should  now  turn  out  that  the  giants 
were  anything  but  infallible,  that  should  teach  us  to  be 
wary  of  the  scholarly  dogmatism  of  our  own  day. 

Nothing  could  be  more  retrograde  to  our  desire  than  to 
call  up  the  bearded  and  frock-coated  savants  of  1912  to  go 
through  their  pompous  paces  all  over  again.  But  it  is 
others  who  have  conjured  up  the  ghostly  jury  to  testify 
against  the  Prophet;  and  unless  they  are  given  satisfaction, 
their  sponsors  can  spread  abroad,  as  they  did  in  Bishop 
Spalding's  day,  the  false  report  that  the  Scholars  have  spoken 
the  final  word  and  "completely  demolished"  (that  was  their 
expression)  for  all  time  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  and  its 
author's  claim  to  revelation. 


19 


"Of  all  the  attacks  on  Mormonism,  the  great  campaign  of  1912  .  .  .   was  the  one  that  should  have  sue 


The  silence  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  a  matter  that 
Concerns  them  so  vitally  can  only  be  interpreted  as  an 
abashed  silence,  leading  many  of  the  world  and  of  the 
Saints  to  conclude  that  there  is  nothing  to  be  said  in 
Joseph  Smith's  behalf,  than  which  nothing  could  be  further 
from  the  truth.  And  so  the  sorry  little  saga  of  1912  must 
needs  be  retold  if  only  to  forestall  indefinite  repetitions  of 
what  happened  then  as  well   as  in   1845,  1865,   and    1903. 

The  situation  today  is  essentially  the  same  as  it  was  on 
all  those  occasions,  with  the  Mormons,  untrained  in 
Egyptology,  helpless  to  question  on  technical  grounds  the 
assertions  of  such  experts  as  Deveria  and  E.  A.  W.  Budge, 
who  grandly  waved  their  credentials  for  all  to  see,  im- 
patiently stated  their  opinions,  and  then  gingerly  decamped, 
refusing  to  be  led  into  any  discussion  with  the  ignorant 
opposition. 

And  so  the  debate  has  never  really  come  to  the  floor,  the 
challengers  being  ever  satisfied  that  the  mere  sight  of  their 
muscles  should  be  sufficient  to  settle  the  issue  without  a 
contest.  "These  'experts'  have  given  us  a  lot  of  opinions," 
wrote  the  outsider,  R.  C.  Webb,  of  the  1912  affair,  "which 
they  have  not  attempted  to  prove  by  authoritative  demon- 
stration. .  .  .  Wc  are  concerned  wholly  with  opinion,  pure 
and  simple,  and  not  with  anything  that  may  be  proved 
conclusively."- 

For  the  benefit  of  those  readers  who  may  have  forgotten 
some  of  the  details  of  1912,  it  may  be  recalled  that  Bishop 
Spalding  asked  eight  Egyptologists  what  they  thought  of 
Joseph  Smith's  interpretation  of  the  Facsimiles  in  the  Pearl 
of  Great  Price.  You  can  imagine  what  their  answers  were. 
Now  let  us  take  it  up  from  there. 

The  Appeal  to  Authority — Of  all  attacks  on  Mormon- 
ism undertaken  beneath  the  banners  of  science  and 
scholarship,  the  great  campaign  of  1912  conducted  by  the 
Right  Reverend  F.  S.  Spaulding,  Episcopal  bishop  of  Utah, 
was  the  one  that  should  have  succeeded  most  bril- 
liantly. Carefully  planned  and  shrewdly  executed,  it  en- 
listed the  services  of  the  most  formidable  roster  of  scholars 
that  have  ever  declared  against  Joseph  Smith  as  a  prophet, 
while  at  the  same  time  loudly  professing  feelings  of  nothing 
but  affection  and  esteem  for  the  Saints  and  a  real  desire 
to  help  them  find  the  light  in  a  spirit  of  high-minded 
dedication  to  truth  at  all  costs. 

Bishop  Spalding's  grand  design  had  all  the  ingredients  of 
quick  and  sure  success  but  one,  and  if  in  spite  of  it  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  is  still  being  read,  it  is  because  the 


bishop  failed  to  include  in  his  tremendous  barrage  a  single 
shell  containing  an  item  of  solid  and  relevant  evidence.  If 
he  has  any  other  ammunition  than  names  and  credentials, 
he  never  uses  it — he  hurls  at  the  Mormons  a  cannonade  of 
titles  and  opinions,  and  nothing  more.  "The  authority 
of  experts  in  any  line  of  research  is  always  to  be  accepted 
without  question,  unless  there  is  grave  reason  to  doubt  their 
conclusion.  There  is  no  such  reason  here."-^  And  who  is 
talking?  Spalding's  No.  1  expert,  a  young  man  who  had 
just  got  his  degree  (not  in  Egyptology) — he  tells  us  that  we 
must  accept  his  verdict  "without  question"  because  he  is  an 
expert  and  sees  no  reason  to  doubt  his  conclusions.  This  is 
what  we  mean  by  authoritarianism. 

But  then,  who  would  ever  have  thought  in  1912  that  any 
other  kind  of  ammunition  would  be  necessary?  What  was 
there  to  say  after  the  official  voice  of  Scholarship  had 
spoken?  The  Mormons  did  what  they  could.  They  pointed 
out  that  equally  great  authorities  had  been  proven  wrong 
about  the  Bible  time  and  again. ^  They  called  attention 
to  the  brevity  and  superficiality  of  the  experts'  comments: 
"This  'inquiry,' "  wrote  Webb,  "has  been  no  inquiry  at  all 
in  any  real  sense.  .  .  .  [It]  presents  merely  a  medley  of 
opinions.  ...  It  furnishes  absolutely  no  assistance  to 
[the]  reader.  .  .  ."-^  They  noted  that  the  judges  approached 
their  task  in  a  thoroughly  hostile  state  of  mind.°  When 
an  editorial  in  the  Church  newspaper  pointed  out  in  the 
most  reserved  and  respectful  language  that  there  were  indeed 
some  rather  obvious  contradictions  and  discrepancies  in  the 
views  of  the  experts,  and  that  the  Mormons  might  at  least 
be  permitted  to  ask  for  "a  stay  of  final  judgment,"  since  (as 
B.  H.  Roberts  expressed  it)  "these  questions  that  depend  on 
special  scholarship  are  questions  that  require  time  and  re- 
search .  .  .  and  the  conclusions  of  the  learned  in  such 
matters  are  not  as  unchangeable  as  they  seem,""  the  New 
York  Times  exploded  with  indignation:  ".  .  .  the  Deseret 
Evening  News  spent  its  entire  editorial  page  reviling  scholars 
and  scholarship.""  One  did  not  talk  back  to  recognized 
scholars — it  just  wasn't  done. 

The  Deseret  News  editorial  in  question  pointed  out  that 
the  Mormons  had  some  years  before  already  anticipated 
Bishop  Spalding's  investigations  by  making  inquiries  on  their 
own  among  leading  British  Egyptologists,  which  "at  least 
serves  to  show  that  we  have  not  been  lax,  nor  afraid  to  learn 
from  whatever  light  the  wisdom  of  the  world  might  throw 
upon  the  illustrations  of  the  Book  of  Abraham  and  their 
translation  by  the  Prophet  Joseph."" 


20 


Improvement  Era 


ceeded  most  brilliantly." 


Two  days  earlier  an  editorial  in  the  Deseret  News  made 
a  clear  statement  of  policy:  "The  Latter-day  Saints  court 
inquiry,  such  as  this.  They  want  to  know  the  truth,  and 
only  the  truth.  There  is  no  important  issue  that  they  are 
not  glad  to  face,  whether  presented  by  friend  or  foe."" 
And  in  the  discussion  that  followed,  the  Mormons  proved 
their  good  faith  and  sincerity  by  printing  in  the  pages  of 
The  Improvement  Era  the  letters  of  Bishop  Spalding  and 
his  supporters,  without  deletion  and  without  comment, 
along  with  those  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  defending  Joseph 
Smith. 

There  was  no  such  dialogue  in  the  non-Mormon  period- 
icals in  which  Dr.  Spalding  published,  including  his  own 
Utah  newspaper,  The  Utah  Survey;  in  spite  of  his  con- 
stant protests  of  impartiality  and  intellectual  integrity,  only 
his  own  and  like  opinions  ever  appeared  there. '^^ 

The  Mormon  writers,  moreover,  never  claimed  any  such 
religious  immunity  as  might  have  been  conceded  to  Joseph 
Smith  as  a  spiritual  leader,  but  always  insisted  on  arguing 
the  case  on  its  merits:  "I  allow  the  bishop  all  his  claims  to 
the  dire  results  to  'Mormonism' "  wrote  B.  H.  Roberts,  "if 
he  can,  to  the  point  of  demonstration,  make  his  case  good 
against  Joseph  Smith  as  a  translator."^-  Bishop  Spalding's 
scholarly  band,  on  the  other  hand,  most  emphatically  did 
claim  immunity — to  question  them  was  to  "revile"  that 
noble  thing  called  Scholarship,  and  that  was  the  secret  of 
their  strength. 

When  Dr.  S.  A.  B.  Mercer,  a  hustling  young  clergyman 
who  ran  interference  for  the  bishop  throughout  the  game, 
summed  up  the  case  for  the  prosecution,  his  argument  made 
a  perfect  circle:  "The  failure  of  the  Mormon  replies,"  he 
wrote,  "is  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  unanimous  opinion 
of  the  scholars  is  unassailable.  In  the  judgment  of  the 
scholarly  world,  therefore,  Joseph  Smith  stands  condemned 
of  self-deception  or  imposition."^^ 

Who  said  that  the  Mormon  reply  had  "failed"?  Mercer 
did,  to  be  sure.  Here  we  see  the  great  convenience  of  per- 
mitting the  attorney  for  the  prosecution  to  act  as  judge. 
Dr.  Mercer  announces  that  the  Mormon  replies  to  him  and 
his  colleagues  have  failed — because  he  says  so.  And  what 
he  says  must  be  so  because  his  colleagues  agree  wath  him. 

When  the  Mormons  pointed  out  that  there  was  anything 
but  unanimous  agreement  among  the  colleagues,  Mercer 
sternly  overruled  them,  explaining  that  where  any  ordinary 
person  might  find  the  disagreements  rather  obvious,  "to 
the  expert  there  is  here  no  discrepancy."^^  Only  one 
had  to  be  an  Egyptologist  to  see  it  that  way.    That  is  why 


when  B.  H.-  Roberts  was  pressing  Dr.  Mercer  pretty  hard, 
the  latter  overruled  him  too,  with  the  observation  that 
the  source  of  the  difficulties  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Roberts, 
"is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  writer  is  a  layman  in 
things  Egyptian."^-'  What  Mercer's  explanation  amounts 
to,  as  R.  C.  Webb  observes,  is  the  argument  "in  effect, 
that  scholars  in  his  department  can  make  no  mistakes, "^'^ 
or,  in  Mercer's  own  words,  that  their  opinions  are  "un- 
assailable." How  can  one  discuss  an  "unassailable" 
opinion?  One  can't — that  is  just  the  point;  the  issue  is 
closed;  no  debate  is  intended  or  possible. 

In  his  final  letter.  Dr.  Mercer  divides  the  opposition  into 
three  classes:  "First,  intelligent  and  fair-minded  Mormons," 
namely,  those  who  do  not  challenge  the  scholars  in  any 
way;  "secondly  biased  Mormons  (perhaps  unconsciously)," 
that  is.  Mormons  guilty  of  pro-Mormon  leanings,  including 
B.  H.  Roberts,  John  A.  Widtsoe,  John  Henry  Evans,  and 
J.  M.  Sjodahl — in  fact,  all  who  have  presumed  to  question 
the  verdict  of  the  experts.  Fortunately  for  Mercer,  all  their 
remarks  can  be  summarily  stricken  from  the  record,  since 
they  are  "very  ignorant  in  respect  to  the  subject  they  pre- 
tend to  criticise" — it  is  not  for  them  under  any  circumstances 
to  talk  back;  they  are  all  out  of  order.  Dr.  Mercer's  third 
class  is  "biased  and  ignorant  gentiles,"  being  any  such  as 
may  be  inclined  to  give  ear  to  the  Mormon  replies.^" 

And  so  the  doctors  must  be  allowed  to  sit  in  judgment 
on  their  own  case  because  no  one  else  is  qualified;  and  if 
they  should  happen  to  decide  in  favor  of  themselves,  why, 
there  is  just  nothing  we  can  do  about  it,  since  their  exper- 
tise is  far  beyond  the  reach  of  the  layman,  placing  them  in 
fact  "at  the  intellectual  summit  of  the  universe"  by  the 
ancient  professional  mystery  of  "autodeification  in  the  order 
of  knowing."^  ^ 

This  arrangement  is  basic  to  the  prosperity  of  most  of 
the  learned  professions.  Long  ago  the  Jesuits  devised  a  spe- 
cial vocabulary  and  a  special  discipline  of  theology  which, 
they  announced,  only  one  of  their  faith  could  really  under- 
stand; for  any  outsider  to  risk  criticism  of  anything  they 
chose  to  propound  in  that  recondite  jargon  could  only  be 
the  sheerest  folly,  as  Arnold  Lunn  reminded  the  great  scien- 
tist J.  B.  S.  Haldane  when  the  latter  ventured  to  point  out 
certain  weaknesses  in  his  theology.^"  But  then  the  scien- 
tists have  played  the  same  game  for  all  it  is  worth.  Thus, 
when  "the  main  objections  [to  the  evolutionary  hypothesis] 
were  clearly  stated  in  its  very  early  days,"  they  were  quickly 
overruled  because  "most  of  them  came  from  people  who 
were  not  trained  biologists.  .  .  .  Their  objections  could  be 


January  1968 


21 


"To  this  day  no  one  has  come  to  grips  with  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price" 

countered  summarily  on  the  grounds  of  ignorance,  despite  In    this    case    the    answer    is — everything.      Dr.    Mercer 

the  fact  that  Darwin's  hypothesis  appealed  so  largely  to  the  frankly  admits  that  he  and  the  other  scholars  "did  not  seem 

evidence  of  common  observation  and  experience. "-°     Com-  to  take  the  matter  very  seriously,"  and  devoted  very  little 

men  observation  and  experience,  no  matter  how  clear  and  time  to  it  indeed:  ".  .  .  the  haste  was  justified  in  the  minds 

convincing,  were  no  match  for  official  credentials.  of  the  scholars  by  the  simplicity  of  the  task.    Even  less  time 

Even  while  Sir  Gavin  de  Beer  boasts  that  "the  founda-  could  be  expected."-" 

tion  principle  of  science  is  that  it  concerns  itself  exclusively  Elsewhere  he  explains  the  perfunctory  treatment  of  the 

with  what  can  be  demonstrated,  and  does  not  allow  itself  whole  thing:    "They  probably  felt  as  I  did,  that  their  time 

to  be  influenced  by  personal  opinions  or  sayings  of  any-  was  too  valuable  to  spend  on  such  scientific  work  as  that 

body.  .  .  .  The  motto  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London  is  of  Joseph  Smith's   guesses."-"    Whatever  the  reason,  they 

Nullus  in  verba:  we  take  no  man's  word  for  anything,"-^  never  intended  to  do  any  real  work,  but  depended  entirely 

he  is  guilty  of  seeking  to  overawe  or  at  least  impress  us  on  their  credentials  to  see  the  thing  through, 

with  the  authority  of  men  of  "science"  in  general  and  of  ^  word  from  such  great  men  should  be  enough  to  settle 

the  Royal  Society  of  London   (all  stand,  please)    in  par-  anything,  but  still  we  insist  on  appealing  to  the  slogan  of 

ticular.  the   Royal   Society.    Many  eminent  scientists,   in  fact,   are 

Just  so,  in  the  Spalding  discussion  "the  prosecution  rests  today  calling  attention  to  the  crippling  effect  of  appeal  to 

its    case    on    the    reputations    and    standing    of    its    wit-  authority  and  position  in  science,   a  professional   compla- 

nesses.   .   .   ."--     "In   compiling  the  pamphlet,"  wrote   the  cency  that  "may  in  fact  be  the  closing  of  our  eyes  to  as  yet 

bishop  in  his  summing-up,  "I  made  no  claim  to  a  knowledge  undiscovered  factors  which   may  remain  undiscovered   for 

of    Egyptology.      I    merely   wrote    an    introduction    to    the  many  years  if  we  believe  that  the  answer  has  been  already 

opinions  of  scholars.     In  a  matter  of  this  kind  most  of  us  found."-''    Thus    a   great  biologist  reminds   us   that   "it   is 

must  form  our  judgment  from  the  opinion  of   competent  important  to  combat  the  assumption"  that  we  know  what 

experts."-^    Thus  he  echoes  the  opinion  of  his  No.  1  expert,  primitive  conditions  of  life  were  like  (every  scientist  knew 

cited  above,  who  gracefully  returns  the  compliment,  noting  that  in  1912),  since  "as  long  as  this  is  assumed,  insufficient 

that  after  all,  it  was  the  good  bishop's  opinion  that  in  the  effort  will  be  put  into  the  attempt  to  find  ways  to  obtain 

end  would  settle  all  disputes:  "The  advisers  of  the  Bishop  genuine  evidence."-'' 

proved  to  his  satisfaction"  that  glaring  contradictions  of  the  Now,  part  of  the  secret  of  the  unusual  productivity  of  the 

judges  did  not  really  exist,  "that  there  were  no  such  differ-  Egyptologists  of   1912  was  a  buoyant  adolescent  confidence 

ences.     The  apparent  discrepancies  were  proved  not  to  be  jn    their    own    newly    found    powers,    which    present-day 

real."      Thus    Spalding's    chief    adviser    declares    that    his  scholars  may  envy,  but  which  they  can  well  do  without — 

advisers,   by  satisfying  the  bishop  that  all  was  well,  had  there  is  something   decidedly  sophomoronic  in  their  lofty 

brought  the  issue  to  its  final  and  satisfactory  conclusion,  pretensions  to  have  plumbed  the  depths  of  the  human  past 

binding  all  thinking  men  to  accept  and  share  his  opinion.-^  after  having  taken  a  few  courses,  read  a  few  texts  (bristling 

Thus  reassured.  Bishop  Spalding  proceeded  to  demolish  ^vith  question  marks),  and  broken  bread  with  the  learned 

R.  C.  Webb:  "We  feel  that  we  should  be  in  a  better  position  at  a  dig  or  two.    Their  inexpressible  contempt  for  Joseph 

to  judge  the  value  of  the  opinions  of  Robert  C.  Webb,  PhD  Smith  as  an  ignorant  interloper  is  a  measure  of  their  pride 

...    if    we   were   told    definitely   who    he    is.    .    .    .     If  in  their  own  achievement. 

Dr.  Talmage  .  .  .  would  inform  us  what  the  author's  real  in  1912  the  Egyptologist  T.  E.  Peet  took  to  task  all  lay- 
name  is,  where  he  received  his  degree,  and  what  academic  men  who  "mistrust  a  process  in  which  they  see  a  critic 
position  he  holds,  we  should  be  better  able  to  estimate  assign  half  a  verse  to  Source  E  and  the  other  half  to  Source 
the  value  of  his  opinions."=^=  Here  it  is  again:  The  bishop  j."  Time  has  more  than  vindicated  the  skeptical  laymen, 
is  not  interested  in  Webb's  arguments  and  evidence,  but  in  but  in  those  days  Dr.  Peet  laid  it  on  the  line:  "Have  these 
his  status  and  rank — considerations  that  are  supposed  to  people  followed  the  developments  of  modern  philology  and 
bear  no  weight  whatever  with  honest  searchers  after  truth —  do  they  realize  that  the  critics  ...  are  men  whose  whole 
Nullus  in  verba!  What  on  earth  have  a  man's  name,  degree,  lives  are  devoted  to  the  study  of  such  problems,  and  whose 
academic  position,  and,  of  all  things,  opinions,  to  do  with  knowledge  of  Hebrew  and  of  the  Semitic  languages  in  gen- 
whether  a  thing  is  true  or  not?  eral  is  so  great  that  the  differences  of  style  ...  are  as  patent 


22  Improvement  Era 


Coffins  similar  to  these  may 
have  housed  mummies  bought 
by  Joseph  Smith. 


to  them  as  they  would  he  in  English  to  a  layman?"-"'^ 
Professor  Peet  would  have  done  well  to  harken  to  what 
Bishop  Spalding's  own  star  witness,  Professor  A.  H.  Sayce, 
had  written  some  years  hefore: 

"How  then  is  it  possible  for  the  European  scholars  of 
today  to  analyse  an  old  Hebrew  book  into  its  component 
parts  .  .  .?  Hebrew  is  a  language  that  is  very  imperfectly 
known;  it  has  long  ceased  to  be  spoken;  only  a  fragment 
of  its  literature  has  come  down  to  us,  and  that  often  in  a 
corrupt  state;  and  the  meaning  of  many  of  the  words  which 
have  survived,  and  even  of  the  grammatical  forms,  is  un- 
certain and  disputed.  In  fact,  it  is  just  this  fragmentary  and 
imperfect  knowledge  of  the  language  which  has  made  the 
work  and  results  of  the  higher  critics  possible.  The  'critical' 
analysis  of  the  Pentateuch  is  but  a  measure  of  our  ignorance 
and  the  limitations  of  our  knowledge.  .  .  .  With  a  fuller 
knowledge  we  would  come  to  a  recognition  of  the  futility 
of  the  task."^' 

Subsequent  discoveries  have  proven  him  quite  right,  but 
Sayce 's  early  protest  was  a  voice  in  the  wilderness.  Soon 
the  higher  critics  were  having  it  all  their  own  way,  and 
none  ran  more  eagerly  with  them  than  Sayce  himself. 
B.  H.  Roberts,  a  personal  friend  of  Spalding's,  admitted 
that  the  bishop  held  the  whip  handle:  "I  think  the  bishop 
is  entitled  to  have  it  known  by  those  reading  these  'remarks' 
how  eminent  is  the  jury  pronouncing  in  the  case  against 
the  'Mormon'  Prophet.  .  .  .  One  who  can  lay  no  claim  to 
the  learning  of  Egypt  at  first  hand,  .  .  .  may  well  pause 
before  such  an  array  of  Egyptologists.  ...  In  their  presence 
it  is  becoming  in  me,  and  all  others  unschooled  in  ancient 
Egyptian  lore,  to  speak  with  modesty  and  behave  with 
becoming  deference."''- 

One  may  wonder  how  an  admittedly  unqualified  party 
could  pass  on  such  recondite  qualifications  in  others,  but 
it  is  the  credentials  of  the  specialists  that  impress  Brother 
Roberts,  not  their  knowledge,  which  he  is  in  no  position  to 
judge.  Faced  by  a  solid  phalanx  of  PhD's,  the  Mormons 
were  properly  overawed;  they  had  no  David  to  go  against 
these  Goliaths,  and  for  that  they  had  only  themselves  to 
blame. 

The  Mormons  Default — From  the  first  the  Latter-day 
Saints  had  good  reason  to  expect  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price 
to  come  in  for  some  rough  treatment.  "Here,  then,"  wrote 
Parley  P.  Pratt  in  1842,  "is  another  subject  for  the  Gentile 
world  to  stumble  at,  and  for  which  to  persecute  the 
Saints.  .  .  ."^^  Within  three  years  of  that  remark  the  world 
was  firing  the  same  scholarly  blasts  against  the  Facsimiles 


and  demolishing  their  claims  with  the  same  devastating 
finality  as  was  to  delight  the  intellectuals  again  in  1865, 
1912,  and  today. 

The  figures  in  the  Facsimiles,  it  was  announced  in  1845, 
were  "familiar  and  now  understood,"  and  it  served  Joseph 
Smith  right  for  "confidently  defying  inevitable  exposure," 
now  that  "the  Champollions  of  the  Bibliotheque  de  Rei 
[sic]  and  the  British  Museum"  had  the  subject  well  in 
hand.  It  was  already  apparent  to  the  learned  that  "the 
whole  thing  is  too  gross  to  bear  patiently,  too  painful  to 
laugh  at.  .  .  ."•''  That  should  have  settled  the  matter,  but 
the  Mormons  were  not  convinced  and  \\ould  have  done  well 
in  undertaking  some  study  of  Egyptian  on  their  own. 

Again  and  again  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Young  had 
pointed  the  way  for  the  Latter-day  Saints  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  just  such  eventualities,  pleading  with  them  to 
take  heed  to  themselves  and  use  their  brains.  Even  during 
the  grim  days  of  December  1844,  the  leaders  of  the  Church 
"advise [d]  the  Elders  to  get  up  schools,  that  all  .  .  .  might 
be  taught  in  the  branches  of  education,  and  prepare  them- 
selves, that  the  least  might  be  fully  competent,  to  correspond 
with  the  wise  men  of  the  world. "■^''  They  were  to  meet  the 
scholars  of  the  world  on  their  own  grounds;  but  instead  of 
that,  human  nature  saw  fit  to  expend  its  energies  else- 
where: "There  are  hundreds  in  this  community,"  said 
Brigham  Young  in  1860,  "who  are  more  eager  to  become 
rich  in  the  perishable  things  of  this  world  than  to  adorn 
their  minds  with  the  power  of  self-government,  and  with  a 
knowledge  of  things  as  they  were,  as  they  are,  and  as  they 
are  to  come,"'"'  and  he  rebukes  the  Saints  for  being  satisfied 
"to  remain  fixed  with  a  very  limited  amount  of  knowledge, 
and,  like  a  door  upon  its  hinges,  move  to  and  fro  from  one 
year  to   another  without  anv  visible  advancement  or  im- 


January   1968 


23 


provement,  lusting  after  the  grovelling  things  of  this  life 
which  perish  with  the  handling."^^ 

Those  Latter-day  Saints  who  have  gone  on  to  higher 
studies  have  either  pursued  the  physical  and  biological 
sciences  or  coveted  bread-and-butter  certificates  that  have 
rendered  them  all  the  more  subservient  to  mere  office  and 
authority.  To  this  day  no  one  has  engaged  in  the  type  of 
study  necessary  to  come  to  grips  with  the  Pearl  of  Great 
Price,  though  that  great  book  openly  invites  such  study: 
"If  the  world  can  find  out  these  numbers,  so  let  it  be. 
Amen." 

Up  to  the  present,  all  studies  of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price 
without  exception  have  been  in  the  nature  of  auxiliary 
studies — compendiums,  historical  background,  etc. — or  pre- 
liminary surveys.''^  In  1879  George  Reynolds  noted  that 
in  spite  of  all  provocation,  "very  little  has  ever  been  said 
by  the  Elders  of  the  Church  in  advocacy  of  its  claims  as 
an  inspired  record,"  and  that  while  "outsiders  have  vigo- 
rously attacked  it  .  .  .  styled  its  language  'gibberish,'  and 
classed  it  among  the  'pious  frauds'  .  .  .  the  people  of  God 
have  said  or  written  little  in  its  defense.  .  .  ."^^  His  own 
book  furnishes  a  clear  demonstration  of  just  why  the  Saints 
had  never  been  able  to  get  off  the  ground — they  just  didn't 
have  the  knowledge. 

The  authors  of  a  long  procession  of  articles  in  the  Era 
in  1912,  1913,  1914,  and  1917  frankly  admitted  their  igno- 
rance, and  pleaded  that  they  had  been  caught  by  surprise. 
Their  studies  are  nonetheless  by  far  the  best  to  appear  to 
date;  the  books,  articles,  and  master's  theses  turned  out  since 
then  have  largely  repeated  what  they  had  to  say,  with  per- 
haps an  item  or  two  added  to  the  bibliographies  where  it 
was  felt  necessary  to  justify  a  degree  in  the  seven  arts.  Even 
the  extensive  labors  of  James  R.  Clark,  valuable  as  they  are, 
are  all  of  an  introductory  nature,  clearing  the  decks  as  it 
were  for  the  real  action  to  come. 

Full-scale  college  and  extension  courses,  graduate  semi- 
nars, Churchwide  lecture  series,  stately  public  symposiums, 
books,  pamphlets,  monographs,  newsletters,  and  articles,  all 
done  up  in  fancy  bindings  usually  adorned  with  reproduc- 
tions of  the  Facsimiles  from  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  or 
with  faked  Egyptian  symbols  to  intrigue  and  beguile  the 
public,  have  all  failed  to  get  beyond  the  starting  point  of 
the  race,  which  after  all  must  be  run  on  the  long  hard 
obstacle  course  of  Egyptian  grammar  and  epigraphy  and  not 
on  the  lecture  platform.  The  Mormons,  it  seems,  have  gone 
all  out  for  the  gimmicks  and  mechanics  of  education,  but 
have  never  evinced  any  real  inclination  to  tackle  the  tough, 
basic  questions  of  evidence  raised  by  the  Pearl  of  Great 
Price. 

A  new  school  of  interpretation  some  years  ago  attempted 
to  meet  the  challenge  to  and  of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  by 
the  face-saving  thesis  that  the  Book  of  Abraham  was  not 
written  in  Egyptian  after  all,  but  in  "some  Semitic  lan- 
guage," and  hailed  this  shifting  of  the  discussion  to  more 


familiar  grounds  as  putting  "Book  of  Abraham  investiga- 
tion on  a  more  sound  and  scholarly  basis. "'*°  But  no 
studies  were  forthcoming  on  the  new  foundation  save  a  few 
"primarily  for  the  laymen  .  .  .  making  no  claim  of  being 
.  .  .  learned  or  scientific."^^  How,  the  ingenuous  student 
may  ask,  can  any  study  hope  to  be  "sound  and  scholarly" 
without  being  at  least  a  little  learned  and  scientific?  One 
should  not  enter  the  arena  unless  one  is  willing  to  meet 
more  formidable  opposition  than  the  gullible  student  and 
tractable  layman. 

(To  be  continued) 

FOOTNOTES 

^Franklin  S.  Spalding,  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  As  a  Translator  (Salt  Lake  City:  The 
Arrow  Press,  1912);  reprinted  by  the  National  Council  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  (New  York:  Church  Missions  House,  1915);  photomechanical 
reprint,  Salt  Lake  City:  Modern  Microfilm  Company,   1965. 

"Robert  C.  Webb  (J.  C.  Homans),  in  The  Improvement  Era,  Vol.  16  (1913), 
p.    1077. 

^S.  A.  B.  Mercer,  The  Utah  Survey  (published  monthly  by  the  Social  Service 
Commission  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Utah),  Vol.  1  (September  1913),  No.  1, 
p.   30. 

■•e.g.,  an  editorial  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News,  Dec.  17,  1912,  p.  4,  and 
J.  M.  Sjodahl,  in  The  Improvement  Era  (hereafter  designated  as  Era),  Vol.  16 
(1913),  p.  326.  The  high  critics  erred  egregiously  especially  where  Egypt  was 
concerned:  "Dr.  Von  Bohlen,  the  honored  co-laborer  with  Gesenius  and  De 
Wette,  gave  long  chapters  to  the  easy  task  of  proving  from  overwhelming 
classical  testimony  that  the  Bible  blundered  almost  every  time  it  mentions  an 
Egyptian  custom.  According  to  this  great  scholar,  the  statement  that  the 
Egyptians  built  with  brick  in  ancient  times,  used  asses,  cultivated  the  vine,  and 
used  costly  materials  in  such  constructions  as  the  ark  and  the  tabernacle,  proved 
that  the  author  of  the  Pentateuch  was  'an  absolute  stranger  to  Egypt.'  "  C.  H.  S. 
Davis,  Ancient  Egypt  in  the  Light  of  Modern  Discoveries  (Meriden,  Conn., 
1892),  p.  311. 

"Robert  C.  Webb,  in  Era,  Vol.  17  (1914),  p.  313,  commenting  on  an  article 
in  the  Survey  magazine  of  November  1913.  Webb  notes,  in  the  Era,  Vol.  16, 
p.  435,  that  after  the  great  promises  made  before  its  publication,  Spalding's 
book  has  turned   out   disappointingly   thin   and   skimpy. 

"N.  L.  Nelson,  in  the  Era,  Vol.  16,  pp.  606f,  was  more  outspoken  than  the 
others:  "...  a  jury  of  Gentiles,  prefudiced,  ill-tempered  and  mad  with  the 
pride   of   human   learning." 

''B.  H.  Roberts,  in  Deseret  News,  Dec.  19,  1912,  p.  11;  cf.  Junius  F.  Wells. 
ibid.,  p.  4.    The  editorial  to  which  the  Times  referred  was  of  Dec.   17,   1912,  p.  4. 

>^The  New  York  Times  Magazine,  Part  5,   Sunday,  Dec.  29,    1912. 

"J.  F.  Wells,  in  Deseret  News,  Dec.  19,   1912,  p.  4. 

^"Deseret  News,  Dec.   17,   1912,  p.  4. 

J^Bishop  Spalding's  attacks  in  The  Spirit  of  the  Mission,  October  1912, 
are  cited  by  R.  C.  Webb  in  the  Era,  Vol.  17,  pp.  565ff;  S.  A.  B.  Mercer's  long 
attack  in  Spalding's  own  paper,  The  Utah  Survey,  Vol.  1  (Sept.  1913),  pp.  3-36, 
has  been  reprinted  photomechanically  along  with  the  Spalding  book.  Salt  Lake 
City:   Modern  Microfilm  Co.,   1965. 

«B.   H.   Roberts,   Era,  Vol.    16,   p.  310. 

"Samuel  A.  B.  Mercer,  Utah  Survey,  Vol.   1,  p.  36. 

"7iid.,   pp.   17-18. 

^■•Ibid.,   p.   25. 

"Robert  C.  Webb,  Era,  Vol.  17,  p.  316:  "In  the  Spalding  literature  the  public 
has  been  thoroughly  indoctrinated  on  the  sufficiency  of  scholarly  opinions, 
which,  as  we  read,  are  'always  accepted  without  question  unless  there  is  grave 
reason  to  doubt.'  "  Italics  added. 

I'Mercer,  The  Utah  Survey,  Vol.  1   (1913),  pp.  12-13. 

i^C.  R.  Dechert,  in  International  Philosophical  Quarterly,  Vol.  5  (1965), 
pp.  32f. 

^"Arnold  Lunn,  Science  and  the  Supernatural;  A  Correspondence  Between  Ar- 
nold Lunn  and  J.  B.  S.  Haldane  (New  York,  1935),  and  The  Flight  from  Reason 
(New  York:   Dial  Press,   1931),  Ch.  xi. 

-OR.   Good,   The  Listener,  May  7,    1959,   p.   797. 

-^Sir  Gavin  de  Beer,    The  Listener,   July  3,   1958. 

2^'Robert  C.  Webb,   Era,  Vol.    16,   p.  435. 

-•■'F.   S.   Spaulding,   Utah  Survey,  Vol.   1,   p.  3. 

=^Mercer,  op.  cit..  Vol.   1,  p.  30. 

^Spalding,   loc.   cit. 

"^Mercer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  7,  30. 

JJ'Samuel  A.  B.   Mercer,   Era,  Vol.   16,   p.   613. 

"*G.  A.  Kerkut,  Implications  of  Evolution  (Oxford,  New  York:  Pergamon 
Press),   p.   195. 

2»N.  Pirie,  in  Annals  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Sciences,   1959,  p.  373. 

^T.  E.  Peet,  Egypt  and  the  Old  Testament  (Liverpool  University  Press, 
1922),  p.  30. 

^^A.  H.  Sayce,  Monuments,  Facts  and  Higher  Critical  Fancies  (4th  ed.,  Lon- 
don,  1910),  p.   19.    The  first  edition  was   1894. 

3=^B.  H.  Roberts,  Era,  Vol.   16,  pp.  310-11. 

saparley  P.  Pratt,   The  Millennial  Star,  Vol.  3   (1842),   p.  47. 

^iRditorial  in  Warsaw  Signal,  Sept.   19,   1845,  p.  2. 

'^Brigham  Young  History,  Dec.  15,  1844  (ms.  in  the  Church  Historian's  Office, 
Salt  Lake   City). 

^«Brigham  Young,  Journal  of  Discourses,  Vol.  8   (1860),   p.  9. 

'''Ibid.,  Vol.   10  (1863),  p.  266. 

'^''^This  will  become  immediately  clear  to  one  inspecting  James  R.  Clark's 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  Bibliography  (Provo:  BYU  Extension  Publications,  1965), 
every  single  item  of  which  deals  only  incidentally  and  peripherally  with  the 
basic  issues  of  authenticity  raised  by  the  Facsimiles. 

^''George  Reynolds,  The  Book  of  Abraham  (Salt  Lake  City:  Deseret  News 
Publishing  Co.,   1879),   p.   1. 

^oCharles  E.  Haggerty,  A  Study  of  the  Book  of  Abraham  (BYU  Thesis,  1946), 
pp.  83-84. 

*mid.,  p.  82. 


24 


Improvement  Era 


^'       r    .'1'  *' 


'imu>'  /-t'i  /y    .3^4£r'ise»,fjfkmeis  ^iustiim'i'Jejjpu^^  Xhnm^zA  A^Soutf 


/S'  /  i"  /.■-'  $1- '/  /  J 


«  -. 


Vrft'i-    C(*?i6CT<^'    J^fi-ey 


f%mpsf,^JZi.fJ(ii//pil,,'rQ^>.     ^M    ■  .U         iff  S  .n.£/t.t>yi 


dd'?-iiri  Ji/Jt^/mCijiude-,,  jii^^e nl^fif/iiv/flt.^ 


Ck<H'(Mlt($j{ic('<-C/'       'f^j/ield     iuivntei  ^lun.-.'Ji    C kliyelon  iitaftm^ii0,]no Siir- 


Mi' we  ^/jef>h/i,-H 


M,.tao^»j 


^Vaynn     '^'iMam 


4^e>j^^'^iA/i4k»i      'B€un/j.:Q^<>^tiidsu,tix,%kLd^-U>d'IktAf}idn:f'c^^r'un^BS  'PJecc3.    Johnttfu      I. 


Photograph    above   shows    an    apparent    map   that   was    drawn    on        recently  rediscovered  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  and  pre- 
backing  paper  to  which  was  attached  one  of  pieces  of   papyrus       sented  to  the  Church. 


Eternal  Gifts 

By  Susan   Broschinsky 
Age   19 

1]  I  were  an  inventor 

And  I  could  invent, 

The  thing  I'd  invent  loould  be 

Something  as  deep  and  as  strong  and  as 
pure  as  the  tide  coming  in  from  the  sea. 

If  I  were  a  painter 
And  I  could  paint. 
The  painting  that  I  would  do 

Is  to  blend  all  the  beauty  of  God's  lovely 
Earth   with   the   radiant   freshness   of   dew. 


If  I  were  a  musician 
And  I  could  compose. 
The  music  I  would  bring 

Is  the  joy  from  the  birds  and  the  babbling 
brook  and  the  chapel  bells  tvhen  they  ring. 

If  I  were  a  speaker 
And  I  could  speak, 
The  words  that  I  woidd  say 

Would  come  from  the  soft  whispering  breezes 
at  the  tender  ivaking  of  day. 

And  all  of  these  things  that  I  would  have, 
even  though  they  be  so  few, 
Vd  carefully  wrap  in  eternal  truth,  and 
then  I  would  give  them  to  you. 


January  1968 


25 


By  1985  Church 


Meeting  the  Needs 


of  a 


Growing  Church 


Elder  Harold  B.  Lee 

Of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


•  I  suppose  that  I  would  speak  the 
mind  of  all  of  us  when  we  would  say 
to  President  McKay  that  the  greeting 
that  he  gave  us  at  the  commencement 
of  the  conference  yesterday  was  prob- 
ably one  of  the  most  uplifting  things 
that  will  be  said  during  the  entire  con- 
ference. Where  the  President  is,  there 
is  strength,  and  to  know  that  he  is  with 
us  and  is  presiding  is  a  strength  to  the 
entire  Church. 

I  wonder  if  I  might  be  pardoned  for 
a  little  personal  reference  tonight.  I  am 
mindful  of  the  fact  that  it  has  been  a 
whole  year  since  I  stood  before  a  gen- 
eral conference  in  this  pulpit.  During 
the  last  six-month  period  I  have  gone 
through  some  painful  experiences  that 
kept  me  from  being  in  the  conference, 
and  I  was  aware  that  my  life  could 
have  been  terminated  at  that  time.  I 
became  conscious  then,  through  the 
ministrations  of  wonderful  doctors, 
skilled  nurses,  and  most  of  all  the  love 
and  prayers  and  faith  of  my  family 
and  the  members  of  the  Church,  that 
my  ministry  had  been  continued  for  a 
longer  period  here.  And  so  with  joy 
and  thanksgiving  in  my  heart  tonight, 
I  return  to  my  ministry  with  a  pledge 
that  my  life  and  my  energies  will  be 
devoted  to  this  glorious  service  that  has 
been  and  will  be  my  whole  life. 

I  am  aware  that  I  have  had  to  sub- 
mit to  some  tests,  some  severe  tests, 
before  the  Lord,  I  suppose  to  prove  me 
to  see  if  I  would  be  willing  to  submit 
to  all  things  whatsoever  the  Lord  sees 
fit  to  inflict  upon  me,  even  as  a  little 
child  does  submit  to  its  father. 

We  were  touched  by  Brother  Hinck- 
ley's impressive  talk  this  afternoon  in 
which  he  told  about  the  couple  who 
had  been  sealed  just  prior  to  the  hus- 
band's leaving  for  battle  in  Vietnam, 
and  they  said  to  each  other,  "I  am 
yours,  and  you  are  mine  forever." 

On  two  sacred  occasions  I  too  had  to 
stand  by  and  bear  my  witness,  "You 
are   mine,    and   I   am    yours    forever." 


God  grant  that  I  will  not  fail  my 
Heavenly  Father  nor  you,  my  beloved 
brethren  of  the  priesthood  of  God. 

President  McKay  has  asked  me  to 
talk  to  the  priesthood  of  the  Church 
tonight  on  correlation.  My  prayer  is, 
President  McKay,  that  I  may  discharge 
this  assignment  as  you  would  have 
desired  me  to  do;  and  so  with  that 
assignment,  and  if  I  might  have  in- 
terest in  your  faith  and  prayers  tonight, 
I  will  attempt  to  say  what  I  should  say 
of  the  great  movement  known  as  the 
Correlation  Program,  which  was 
launched  by  the  First  Presidency  in  a 
letter  seven  years  ago  to  the  general 
priesthood  committee.  I  shall  read 
from  that  letter: 

"We  of  the  First  Presidency  have 
over  the  years  felt  the  need  of  a  cor- 
relation between  and  among  the 
courses  of  study  put  out  by  the  General 
Priesthood  Committee  and  by  the  re- 
sponsible heads  of  other  Committees  of 
the  General  Authorities  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  Priesthood  of  the  Church. 

"We  have  also  felt  the  very  urgent 
need  of  a  correlation  of  studies  among 
the  Auxiliaries  of  the  Church.  We  have 
noted  what  seemed  to  be  a  tendency 
toward  a  fundamental,  guiding  con- 
cept, particularly  among  certain  of  the 
Auxiliary  Organizations,  that  there 
must  be  every  year  a  new  course  of 
study  for  each  of  the  Auxiliary  organi- 
zations so  moving.  We  questioned 
whether  the  composite  of  all  of  them 
might  not  tend  away  from  the  develop- 
ment of  a  given  line  of  study  or  activity 
having  the  ultimate  and  desired  objec- 
tive of  building  up  a  knowledge  of  the 
gospel,  a  power  to  promulgate  the 
same,  a  promotion  of  the  growth,  faith, 
and  stronger  testimony  of  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Gospel  among  the  members 
of  the  Church.  .  .  . 

"We  think  that  the  contemplated 
study  by  the  Committee  now  set  up 
should  have  the  foregoing  matters  in 
mind.     We    feel    assured    that    if    the 


Address  given  at  the  general  priesthood  meeting  September  30,  1967. 


whole  Church  curricula  were  viewed 
from  the  vantage  point  of  what  we 
might  term  the  total  purpose  of  each 
and  all  of  these  organizations,  it  would 
bring  about  such  a  collation  and  limi- 
tation of  subjects  and  subject  matters 
elaborated  in  the  various  Auxiliary 
courses  as  would  tend  to  the  building 
of  efficiency  in  the  Auxiliaries  them- 
selves in  the  matter  of  carrying  out  the 
purposes  lying  behind  their  creation 
and  function. 

"We  would  therefore  commend  to 
you  Brethren  of  the  General  Priesthood 
Committee  the  beginning  of  an  ex- 
haustive, prayerful  study  and  consider- 
ation of  this  entire  subject,  with  the 
cooperative  assistance  of  the  Auxiliaries 
themselves  so  that  the  Church  might 
reap  the  maximum  harvest  from  the 
devotion  of  the  faith,  intelligence, 
skill,  and  knowledge  of  our  various 
Auxiliary  Organizations  and  Priesthood 
Committees. 

"This  is  your  authority  to  employ 
such  necessary  technical  help  as  you 
might  need  to  bring  this  about.  We 
shall  await  your  report. 

"Faithfully  your  brethren, 

David  O.  McKay 

J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr. 

Henry  D.  Moyle 

The  First  Presidency" 

In  that  same  letter  they  called  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  membership  of 
the  Church  might  be  divided  into  three 
groups:  the  children's  group,  under  12 
years  of  age;  the  youth  group,  from  12 
to  the  20's;  and  the  adults,  from  the 
youth  group  on  through  life. 

That  is  what  set  us  to  a  study  of 
this  whole  plan  that  we  now  speak  of 
as  correlation.  In  our  study  we  came 
across  another  prophetic  statement 
that  has  been  read  before,  but  I  read 
it  now  as  a  part  of  this  presentation  in 
order  to  tie  the  matter  all  together. 

At  the  April  conference  in  1906, 
Presidejit  Joseph  F.  Smith  made  this 
statement: 

"We  expect  to  see  the  day,  if  we  live 
long  enough  (and  if  some  of  us  do  not 
live  long  enough  to  see  it,  there  are 
others  who  will),  when  every  council 
of  the  Priesthood  in  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  will 
understand  its  duty;  will  assume  its 
own  responsibility,  will  magnify  its 
calling,  and  fill  its  place  in  the 
Church,  to  the  uttermost,  according  to 
the  intelligence  and  ability  possessed 
by  it.  When  that  day  shall  come,  there 
will  not  be  so  much  necessity  for  work 
that  is  now  being  done  by  the  auxiliary 
organizations,  because  it  will  be  done 
by  the  regular  quorums  of  the  Priest- 
hood. The  Lord  designed  and  compre- 
hended it  from  the  bescinning,  and  he 


26 


Improvement  Era 


membership  may  be  7.7  million:  1,000  stakes,  10,000  wards,  186  missions. 


has  made  provision  in  the  Church 
whereby  every  need  may  be  met  and 
satisfied  through  the  regular  organiza- 
tions of  the  Priesthood.  It  has  truly 
been  said  that  the  Church  is  perfectly 
organized.  The  only  trouble  is  that 
these  organizations  are  not  fully  alive 
to  the  obligations  that  rest  upon  them. 
When  they  become  thoroughly  awak- 
ened to  the  requirements  made  of 
them,  they  will  fulfil  their  duties  more 
faithfully,  and  the  work  of  the  Lord 
will  be  all  the  stronger  and  more  pow- 
erful and  influential  in  the  world." 
{Conference  Report,  April  1906,  p.  3.) 

An  organization  was  set  up  under 
the  direction  of  the  First  Presidency 
following  that  assignment  seven  years 
ago,  and  seven  members  of  the  Twelve 
and  the  Presiding  Bishop  were  named 
as  the  Correlation  Executive  Commit- 
tee. It  should  be  understood  when  we 
say  executive  committee  that  the  Cor- 
relation Committee  in  total  includes 
the  First  Presidency  and  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  Apostles.  We  then  con- 
sidered ourselves  a  task  committee  to 
bring  all  our  work  to  that  body  whom 
we  represented  for  final  approval. 

Three  correlation  committees  were 
set  up;  the  children's  correlation  com- 
mittee; the  youth  correlation  commit- 
tee; and  the  adult  correlation  com- 
mittee, with  aides  or  editorial  boards 
for  curriculum  study  and  lessons  for 
family  home  teaching.  Also  appointed 
were  managing  directors  for  four  phases 
of  priesthood  activity:  home  teaching, 
missionary,  welfare,  and  genealogy. 
These  directors  were  three  Assistants  to 
the  Twelve  and  one  of  the  presidents 
of  the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy, 
with  one  of  the  members  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  as  the  chairman  of  the 
group  working  with  these  managing 
directors. 

We  then  called  to  our  aid  profes- 
sionally trained  men  to  be  our  general 
secretaries.  These  men,  trained  in  edu- 
cational work,  preferred  not  to  be  paid 
employees.  They  asked  to  make  this 
contribution  to  the  Church  on  their 
own  time  and  without  cost,  and  to 
continue  their  teaching  roles  at  the 
universities  where  they  were  employed. 
There  are  also  others  of  our  secretarial 
staff  whose  work  relates  to  correlation. 

We  therefore  have  set  ourselves, 
under  the  direction  of  and  with  the 
help  of  these  aides,  to  the  monumental 
task  of  correlating  all  the  curricula  in 
all  Church  organizations,  and  to  a 
continuing  study  of  correlation  prob- 
lems for  action  of  the  First  Presidency 
and  the  Twelve.  This  organization  has 
been  in  effect  for  these  seven  years. 

Some  developments  have  been  out- 
wardly observed  by  the  membership 
of  the  Church.    I  call   these  to  your 


attention  so  that  you  will  have  them 
in  mind. 

The  first  step  that  was  made  was  to 
place  the  priesthood  in  the  place 
where  the  Lord  had  placed  it:  to  watch 
over  the  Church. 

In  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
Section  20,  the  Lord  said: 

"The  teacher's  duty  is  to  watch  over 
the  church  always,  and  be  with  and 
strengthen  them; 

"And  see  that  there  is  no  iniquity  in 
the  church,  neither  hardness  with 
each  other,  neither  lying,  backbiting, 
nor  evil  speaking; 

"And  see  that  the  church  meet  to- 
gether often,  and  also  see  that  all  the 
members  do  their  duty."  (D&C  20:53- 
55.) 

This,  you  will  note  by  careful  read- 
ing of  this  great  revelation  in  its  en- 
tirety, was  to  apply  to  the  whole 
priesthood  of  the  Church. 

The  name  of  home  teaching  was 
given  to  this  movement,  to  distinguish 
it  from  ward  teaching.  When  this  was 
discussed  with  President  McKay,  some 
suggested  we  should  call  them  watch- 
men— "priesthood  watchmen" — but  the 
President  wisely  counseled  that  we  had 
better  not  let  the  membership  of  the 
Church  think  of  the  priesthood  as  de- 
tectives, that  it  would  be  better  to  call 
them  the  priesthood  home  teachers. 

The  genealogical  representatives 
called  our  attention  to  the  fact  that 
home  teachers  was  the  title  they  gave 
to  their  genealogical  workers  in  the 
wards.  The  President  then  advised  that 
these  genealogical  workers  be  called 
family  teachers,  a  name  that  is  more 
descriptive  of  the  work  of  genealogical 
visitors  to  the  homes  in  each  w^ard. 

Home  teaching,  in  essence,  means 
that  we  consider  separately  each  indi- 
vidual member  of  the  family  who 
constitutes  the  entire  home  personnel. 
Home  teaching,  as  distinguished  from 
ward  teaching,  is  to  help  the  parents 
with  home  problems  in  their  efforts  to 
teach  their  families  the  fundamentals 
of  parental  responsibility,  as  contrasted 
with  merely  bringing  a  message,  a  gos- 
pel message,  to  the  entire  family. 
Quorum  leaders  were  given  the  respon- 
sibility of  selecting,  training,  and 
supervising  quorum  members  in  visit- 
ing with  and  teaching  assigned  fami- 
lies of  their  own  quorum  members. 

Presidents  or  group  leaders  of  each 
Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorum  and 
general  secretaries  of  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood— Adult  and  Youth  were  then 
brought  togetlier  in  what  were  called 
"priesthood  executive  committees." 
Once  a  week  this  committee,  bringing 
together  representatives  of  every  priest- 
hood group,  has  been  meeting  with  the 
bishopric,  and  there  have  been  corre- 


lated and  discussed  all  problems  per- 
taining to  the  priesthood.  Here  is  a 
teaching  opportunity  for  the  bishop  to 
train  the  leaders  of  each  priesthood 
group  in  his  ward. 

Greater  emphasis  on  the  teaching  of 
the  children  in  the  home  by  the  par- 
ents was  brought  forth  in  what  we  call 
the  family  home  evening  program. 
This  w^as  not  new.  Fifty  years  ago  it 
was  given  emphasis;  and  as  we  went 
back  into  history,  we  found  that  in  the 
last  epistle  \\'ritten  to  the  Church  by- 
President  Brigham  Young  and  his 
counselors,  it  was  urged  that  parents 
bring  their  children  together  and  teach 
them  the  gospel  in  the  home  frequent- 
ly. So  family  home  evening  has  been 
urged  ever  since  the  Church  was  estab- 
lished in  this  dispensation.  Six  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  family  home 
evening  manuals  with  lessons  for  each 
week  have  been  prepared  and  placed 
in  the  hands  of  every  parent  through- 
out the  Church.  Each  year's  theme  of 
the  home  evening  lessons  has  been 
correlated  with  the  Melchizedek  Priest- 
hood and  the  Relief  Society  lessons, 
and  this  year  the  Sunday  School  gen- 
eral board  has  instituted  a  special  class 
each  week  for  parents  to  aid  in  their 
weekly  family  home  evening  and  to 
help  prepare  the  parents  to  be  better 
teachers  of  their  children. 

Plans  were  laid  early  in  this  dispen- 
sation to  meet  the  challenge  of  antici- 
pated growth  as  indicated  by  the 
scriptures  and  by  prophetic  utterances 
of  presidents  of  the  Church.  President 
McKay  gave  us  the  key  to  our  search 
for  what  we  should  do  in  these  matters. 
In  discussing  a  matter  pertaining  to 
the  missions,  he  said  this:  "Now  in 
changing  our  policy  here,  let  us  keep 
as  near  as  we  can  to  the  revelations  of 
the  Lord,  and  we  will  never  be  wrong 
if  we  do  that."  That  sounds  like  good 
logic,  doesn't  it? 

That  injunction  from  the  President 
took  us  into  a  study  of  all  that  the 
Lord  has  said  about  the  place  of 
the  priesthood  and  how  it  should 
operate  in  the  kingdom.  We  found 
what  the  Lord  said  about  the  \\'ork  of 
the  Twelve: 

"The  Twelve  are  a  Traveling  Pre- 
siding High  Council,  to  officiate  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  agree- 
able to  the  institution  of  heaven;  to 
build  up  the  church,  and  regulate  all 
the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all  nations, 
first  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  secondly 
unto  the  Jews."  (D&C  107:33.) 

About  the  Severity  the  Lord  said:  "It 
is  the  duty  of  the  traveling  high  coun- 
cil to  call  upon  the  Seventy,  when  they 
need  assistance,  to  fill  the  several  calls 
for   preaching    and    administering   the 


January  1968 


27 


Sacrament  meeting  attendance  rose  from  21%  in  1921  to  36%  in  1965— but 


gospel,  instead  of  any  others."  (D&C 
107:38.) 

I  think  you  will  see  in  what  has 
gone  forward  in  the  last  few  years  that 
now  as  never  before  in  our  recollection, 
the  seventies  have  been  given  a  major 
role  in  the  missionary  work  of  the 
Church.  Perhaps  the  door  has  opened 
as  widely  as  it  has  ever  been  for  the 
work  of  the  seventies,  and  we  thank  the 
Lord  for  the  work  of  our  leaders  in  the 
seventies  quorums. 

Now  to  support  what  the  First 
Presidency's  message  has  already  said 
about  others  who  would  be  called  as 
leaders:  "Whereas  other  officers  of  the 
church,  who  belong  not  unto  the 
Twelve,  neither  to  the  Seventy,  are  not 
under  the  responsibility  to  travel 
among  all  nations,  but  are  to  travel  as 
their  circumstances  shall  allow,  not- 
withstanding they  may  hold  as  high 
and  responsible  offices  in  the  church." 
(D&C  107:98.) 

That  would  allow,  besides  those 
mentioned,  a  place  for  the  Assistants 
to  the  Twelve. 

Then  we  found  another  scripture 
that  had  significance.  It  has  always 
been  there,  but  we  had  never  read  this 
scripture  as  we  saw  it  now.  The  Lord 
said  in  the  84th  section  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  (this  is  to  the  Twelve) : 

"Therefore,  go  ye  into  all  the  world; 
and  unto  whatsoever  place  ye  cannot 
go  ye  shall  send,  that  the  testimony 
may  go  from  you  into  all  the  world 
unto  every  creature. 

"And  as  I  said  unto  mine  apostles, 
even  so  I  say  unto  you,  for  you  are 
mine  apostles,  even  God's  high  priests; 
ye  are  they  whom  my  Father  hath 
given  me;  ye  are  my  friends."  (D&C 
84:62-63.) 

Where  we  couldn't  go,  then,  the 
Lord  has  said,  "Send,"  that  the  testi- 
mony, your  testimony,  might  by  those 
you  send  be  brought  to  every  creature 
throughout  the  world. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  President 
Young,  President  John  Taylor  and  the 
Twelve  took  over  the  presiding  au- 
thority of  the  Church  for  approximately 
three  years  before  President  Taylor  was 
sustained  as  the  President  of  the 
Church.  In  a  message  to  the  Church 
at  that  time,  two  or  three  things  were 
said  to  which  I  would  like  to  call  your 
attention: 

"The  keys  of  the  kingdom  are  still 
right  here  with  the  Church  .  .  .  the 
holy  Priesthood  and  Apostleship,  which 
He  restored  to  the  earth,  still  remain 
to  guide  and  govern,  and  to  administer 
ordinances  to  the  Church  which  He 
has  established.  Our  beloved  brother 
Brigham  Young  has  gone  from  us  to 
join  the  Prophet  Joseph  and  the  host 
of  the  holy  and  the  pure  who  are  be- 


hind the  veil;  but  we  do  not  therefore 
lose  the  benefit  of  his  labors.  He  is  now 
in  a  position  to  do  more  for  that  work 
which  he  loved  so  well,  and  for  which 
he  labored  so  ardently,  than  he  could 
possibly  do  in  the  flesh;  and  that  work 
will  roll  onward  with  increased  power 
and  accelerated  speed."  (Messages  of 
the  First  Presidency,  Vol.  2,  p.  299.) 

And  then  they  quoted  from  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith's  instructions  the 
following: 

"The  Twelve  are  not  subject  to  any 
other  than  the  First  Presidency,  viz: 
myself,  Sidney  Rigdon,  and  Frederick 
G.  Williams,  who  are  now  my  coun- 
selors (and  where  I  am  not  there  is  no 
First  Presidency  over  the  Twelve)." 

After  the  death  of  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph, President  Young,  in  speaking  to 
the  Saints,  said:  ".  .  .  Here  are  the 
Twelve,  appointed  by  the  finger  of 
God,  who  hold  the  keys  of  the  Priest- 
hood, and  the  authority  to  set  in  order 
and  regulate  the  Church  in  all  the 
world."  (Ibid.) 

Then  there  followed  a  statement 
which  indicated  that  there  was  some 
tendency  to  look  back  to  the  previous 
administration  and  think  what  the 
Prophet  Joseph  might  have  done  had 
he  been  there.  President  Brigham 
Young  and  his  counselors  wrote  this 
in  their  closing  epistle  to  the  Church: 

"Here  is  Elder  Amasa  Lyman  and 
older  Sidney  Rigdon;  they  were  coun- 
cillors in  the  first  presidency,  and  they 
arc  councillors  to  the  Twelve  still;  if 
they  keep  their  places;  but  if  either 
wishes  to  act  as  'spokesman'  for  the 
prophet  Joseph,  he  must  go  behind  the 
veil  where  Joseph  is."  (Times  and 
Seasons,  Vol.  5,  p.  638.) 

Now  that  was  a  rather  interesting 
observation. 

May  I  now  say  this:  Those  keys  of 
the  kingdom  are  still  here  with  the 
Church  today.  As  President  Taylor 
declared,  ".  .  .  the  holy  Priesthood  and 
Apostleship,  which  He  restored  to  the 
earth,  still  remain  to  guide  and  govern, 
and  to  administer  ordinances  to  the 
Church  which  He  has  established." 
President  David  O.  McKay  is  the  one 
man  today  who  holds  those  keys,  as 
did  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  as  did 
President  Brigham  Young,  as  did  Pres- 


ident John  Taylor,  and  so  on  down 
to  President  McKay,  who  presides 
today. 

Then  President  John  Taylor  added 
this  final  statement,  which  indicates 
something  in  which  you  will  be 
interested: 

"That  there  may  be  a  correct  under- 
standing among  all  the  Stakes  of  Zion 
respecting  the  time  for  holding  the 
quarterly  Conferences  in  the  different 
Stakes,  and  the  Presidents  be  enabled 
to  make  preparations  therefor,  we  have 
deemed  it  best  to  make  the  following 
appointments  for  the  conferences  dur- 
ing the  next  half  year.  [This  was  in 
1877.]  It  will  be  seen  that  in  most 
instances  they  will  be  held  in  two 
stakes  upon  the  same  days.  This  is  un- 
avoidable, in  consequence  of  the  great 
number  of  stakes."  (Messages  of  the 
First  Presidency,  Vol.  2,  p.  301.) 

And  then  I  counted  the  "great"  num- 
ber of  stakes:  Salt  Lake,  Davis  and 
Utah,  Weber  and  Juab,  Tooele  and 
Box  Elder,  Wasatch  and  Cache,  Sum- 
mit and  Bear  Lake,  Morgan  and  San- 
pete, Sevier  and  Millard,  Panguitch 
and  Beaver,  Kanab  and  Iron  [Paro- 
wan],  and  St.  George — 20  stakes,  a 
great  number  of  stakes.  There  were 
nine  missions — nine  organized  missions 
— at  that  time.  Well,  as  we  think  about 
that  now,  and  as  they  closed  that 
epistle  after  making  that  profound 
statement  about  the  great  number  of 
stakes,  the  Twelve  then  added: 

"And  now,  brethren  and  sisters,  we 
exhort  you  to  arouse  yourselves  and 
seek  unto  the  Lord  in  fervent  faith  and 
prayer.  We  know  that  our  Father  in 
heaven  is  a  God  of  Revelation.  He  is 
ready  and  willing  to  pour  out  his  bless- 
ings and  gifts  upon  those  who  seek 
unto  Him  for  them.  We  need  them  as 
individuals  and  as  a  people  to  qualify 
us  for  the  duties  which  devolve  upon 
us.  We  should  remember  and  carry 
into  practical  effect  the  counsels  and 
instructions  we  have  so  liberally  re- 
ceived from  our  departed  President.  He 
has  gone  from  us;  but  the  flock  is  not 
left  without  a  shepherd.  Latter-day 
Saints  should  so  live  that  they  will 
know  the  voice  of  the  True  Shepherd, 
and  not  be  deceived  by  pretenders.  .  .  . 
The  Latter-dav  Saint  who  does  not  live 


vm& 


ASIA 


TOTM 


"" f  15,(500 1 — I     I    rimoo 


i        1 20,000 


CHPURCH    M  EMBERSH I  P  ( ^^  3  areas) 


■50:000 


40,000 


mo" 


WQ 


J \ J 


60000 


SOlJTH  AMERICA  I 


lUI 


75.000  j        125,000         I         ^'15.606 

100,000  I         15Q000       ! 


so.  STATES 


28 


Improvement  Era 


we  appear  to  have    hit  a  plateau. 


so  as  to  have  the  revelations  of  Jesus 
constantly  with  him,  stands  in  great 
danger  of  heing  deceived  and  falling 
away.  .  .  .  All  the  signs  which  the 
Lord  promised  to  send  in  the  last  days 
are  making  their  appearance.  They 
show  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near. 
A  great  work  has  to  be  done,  and  there 
is  but  little  time  in  which  to  accom- 
plish it;  great  diligence  is,  therefore, 
required.  .  .  .  Let  us  not  slacken  our 
diligence,  or  give  way  to  doubt,  un- 
belief or  hardness  of  heart;  but  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  cry  unto  Him 
unceasingly  to  give  us  the  power  to 
build  up  His  Zion  on  the  earth,  and  to 
help  establish  a  reign  of  righteousness, 
peace,  and  truth."  {Messages  of  the 
First  Presidency,  Vol.  2,  pp.  302-303.) 

And  so  ended  that  remarkable 
epistle  to  the  Church. 

Now  to  point  up  our  challenge  of  the 
present  growth  and  to  prepare  for 
the  fulfillment  of  the  hastening  of  the 
Lord's  work,  which  he  promised  he 
would  do  in  his  own  time:  If  one  were 
to  paint  a  picture  in  broad  strokes  of 
just  a  few  features  of  the  future,  here 
are  some  things  that  will  challenge  the 
Church  in  the  years  that  lie  ahead: 

When  I  came  into  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  we  had  35  missions.  I 
helped  to  organize,  along  with  Presi- 
dent Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  the  138th 
stake.  We  now  have  443  stakes. 

During  the  70  years  from  1830  to 
1900,  the  Church  grew  by  258,000 
members.  Today,  a  quarter  of  a  million 
expansion  in  membership  takes  not  70 
years,  but  in  only  two  or  three  years, 
we  expand  by  a  quarter  of  a  million. 

Our  Church  membership  is  increas- 
ing at  about  three  times  the  growth 
rate  of  the  population  of  the  United 
States.  But,  just  as  significantly,  the 
regional  distribution  of  Church  mem- 
bership is  also  following  some  clear 
trends  that  we  must  recognize,  not 
only  intellcctualh',  but  also  adminis- 
tratively. 

hi  1910,  Utah  and  Idaho  contained 
approximately  75  percent  of  all  Church 
membership.  Today,  only  40  percent  of 
the  Church's  members  live  in  these 
two  states.  Utah  once  held  two-thirds 
of  all  members.  Today,  even  though 
the  number  of  members  in  Utah  has 
now  risen  from  224,000  in  1910  to 
714,000,  only  one-third  of  all  members 
now  live  in  Utah.  Brazil  now  has 
23,000  Latter-day  Saints;  Australia, 
21,000;  and  Mexico,  50,000. 

During  the  last  ten  years,  member- 
ship in  the  southern  states  has  risen 
from  72,000  to  170,000;  in  South 
America  from.  6,000  to  67,000;  and  in 
Asia  from  1,500  to  21,000. 

We  have  no  choice  but  to  think 
regionally. 


s'^<Ea 

1,000 

500 

100 

WARDS 

10,000 

M  SS  ONS 

30,000 

150 
20,000 

100 

lOOOO 
50 

VSSONA^ES 

200 

i 

. 

5,000 
1.000 

! 

^ —     — 

—  - — 

NOW    1985 

NOW    1985 

NOW      1985 

NOW        1985 

Research  has  been  done  by  the  de- 
partment of  statistics  at  the  Brigham 
Young  University  by  Dr.  Howard 
Nielsen,  and  he  estimates  the  Church 
membership  by  1985,  just  17  years  from 
now,  will  total  from  5,700,000  to 
7,700,000,  depending  on  the  rate  of 
conversions. 

By  the  year  2000  A.  D.,  which  means 
that  our  children  now  eight  years  of 
age  will  then  be  41  years  old,  we  could 
have  a  total  membership  of  over  ten 
million  people.  Though  this  may 
sound  very  distant  to  some  of  us,  it  is 
the  year,  I  repeat,  when  these  eight- 
year-olds  will  become  41,  if  you  get 
that  clearly. 

In  1985  there  will  be  more  than  one 
million  members  in  Utah,  but  they 
will  represent  only  21  percent  of  all 
Church  membership.  California  will 
have  almost  a  million  members  by 
then,  and  the  southern  states  one-half 
million.  Canada  will  host  160.000 
members,  with  more  than  200,000  in 
the  British  Isles,  and  over  one-quarter 
million  in  Central  and  South  America. 

Today,  there  are  approximately  443 
stakes  and  nearly  4,000  wards  and 
branches.  By  1985,  depending  on  our 
effectiveness  and  external  events,  we 
should  have  1,000  stakes  and  nearly 
10,000  wards. 

In  the  calendar  year  1985,  about  200 
new  stake  presidents  will  be  appointed 
to  new  or  existing  stakes,  and  General 
Authorities  will  need  to  direct  five 
stake  reorganizations  each  week.  The 
brethren  will  then  need  to  clear  be- 
tw^een  50  and  60  names  for  the  office 
of  bishop  each  week. 

Well,  you  begin  to  see  something 
about  the  growth,  and  so  we  could  go 
on  with  auxiliary  organizations. 

Now  just  a  word  about  the  mis- 
sions: It  is  estimated  that  in  the  mis- 
sions within  that  17-year  period,  in 
contrast  to  77  or  78  missions  we  have 
today,  we  could  have  as  many  as  185 
missions  by  then,  with  probably  as 
many  as  30,000  missionaries  instead  of 
our  13,000  as  of  today. 

Perhaps  this  is  enough,  then,  to  indi- 
cate the  great  challenge  that  de- 
mands an  extended  authoritative 
supervisory  ministry. 

When  the  first  five  Assistants  to  the 


Twelve  were  called  in  1941,  the  Presi- 
dency said:  "The  rapid  growth  of  the 
Church  in  recent  times,  the  constantly 
increasing  establishment  of  wards  and 
stakes,  ...  all  have  built  up  an  apos- 
tolic service  of  the  greatest  magnitude. 
The  First  Presidency  and  Twelve  feel 
that  to  meet  adequately  their  great 
responsibilities  and  to  carry  on  effi- 
ciently this  service  for  the  Lord,  they 
should  have  some  help."  (The  Im- 
provement Era,  May  1941,  p.  269.) 
That  was  said  when  we  had  137  stakes. 
Now,  when  we  have  443  stakes  and 
twice  as  many  missions,  you  begin  to 
see  what  we  are  talking  about.  All  of 
this  is  sobering  to  think  about,  even 
superficially.  It  is  awesome  to  con- 
template, at  any  length.  How  can  we 
best  provide  the  necessary  leadership 
with  enough  worthy,  able  leaders  in 
the  right  places  at  the  right  time?  How 
can  we  best  finance  a  kingdom  of  this 
scope  and  dimension?  How  can  we 
best  absorb,  fellowship,  and  teach  this 
many  souls? 

While  sacrament  meeting  attendance 
rose  from  21  percent  in  1921  to  36  per- 
cent in  1965,  we  appear  to  have  hit  a 
plateau.  We  are  not  advancing  from 
that  36  percent.  Effective  preaching 
of  the  gospel  and  showing  how  it  re- 
lates directly  to  the  lives  of  people 
today  are  partial  but  needed  answers 
to  this  challenge. 

Now  the  plan  that  has  been  an- 
nounced is  for  the  appointment  of 
Regional  Representatives  of  the 
Twelve.  Many  of  you  heard  the  an- 
nouncement by  the  First  Presidency 
yesterday.  This  was-  the  official 
announcement: 

"As  many  of  you  will  remember,  in 
1941,  it  became  necessary  for  the  First 
Presidency  and  the  Twelve  to  provide 
for  additional  brethren  to  help  with 
the  work  of  overseeing  and  setting  in 
order  an  ever-growing,  world-wide 
Church.  Thus  in  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  April,  1941,  Assistants  to  the 
Twelve  w-ere  named  and  sustained, 
'to  be  increased  or  otherwise  from  time 
to  time  as  the  necessity  or  carrying  on 
the  Lord's  work  seem.s  to  dictate.' 

"Since  then  the  world-wide  demands 
of  the  Church  have  increased  in  ever 
greater  degree,   and   it   is   felt  by   the 


January   1968 


29 


I"'irst  Presidency  and  the  Twelve  that 
a  further  provision  for  guidance  and 
direction  is  now  needed. 

"What,  therefore,  is  now  proposed 
is  the  calling  of  as  many  brethren 
as  may  be  necessary,  to  be  known 
as  Regional  Representatives  of  the 
Twelve,  each,  as  assigned,  to  be  re- 
sponsible in  some  aspects  of  the  work 
to  carry  counsel  to  and  to  conduct 
instructional  meetings  in  groups  of 
stakes  or  regions  as  may  be  designated 
from  time  to  time. 

'  "These  Regional  Representatives  of 
the  Twelve  will  not  be  'General'  Au- 
thorities, as  such,  but  will  serve  some- 
what as  do  stake  presidents,  giving  full 
Church  service  for  greater  or  lesser 
periods  of  service  as  circumstances  may 
suggest. 

"Fuller  details  will  be  in  evidence 
as  this  plan  proceeds  under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  First  Presidency  and  the 
Twelve." 

During  these  last  few  years,  we  have 
had  in  preparation  for  this  regional 
expansion  114  priesthood  committee 
members  representing  the  four  phases 
of  priesthood  work  previously  referred 
to.  They  have  rendered  a  great  and 
monumental  service  and  will  do  so  to 
the  end  of  1967,  after  which  they  will 
be  released  by  the  First  Presidency. 
When  their  present  service  is  con- 
cluded, we  hope  to  show  our  apprecia- 
tion to  them  in  some  more  appropriate 
manner.  And,  parenthetically,  I  might 
say,  I  would  think  that  presidents  in 
stakes  where  these  well-trained  com- 
mittee members  reside  would  be 
something  less  than  alert  if  they  did 
not  move  after  January  1  to  bring 
these  brethren  into  some  of  their  local 
priesthood  structures,  in  order  to  take 
advantage  of  the  great  experience  these 
brethren  have  had  throughout  the 
Church. 

Most  all  of  these  who  are  called  now 
to  be  Regional  Representatives  of  the 
Twelve  have  served  in  stake  presi- 
dencies or  as  mission  presidents  or 
both.  Fifteen  of  them  are  now  serving 
as  stake  presidents  and  will  be  released 
before  the  end  of  this  year. 

Areas  of  the  Church,  where  clusters 
of  stakes  will  be  brought  together,  will 
be  assigned  to  the  69  Regional  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Twelve;  and  so  far  as 
possible,  these  men  are  being  assigned 
to  areas  as  near  to  their  homes  as  pos- 
sible. Fort3'-four  Regional  Representa- 
tives will  live  within  their  assigned 
areas.  Twenty-five  will  be  assigned 
outside  their  own  areas,  but  about  12 
of  them  convenient  to  their  homes. 
Eleven  will  be  in  distant  areas  and 
nine  outside  of  continental  United 
States,  particularly  those  countries  that 
need  men  with  special  language  apti- 


tudes to  teach  effectively  the  leaders 
in  these  foreign  language  stakes. 

One  of  the  reasons  we  have  released 
a  number  of  priesthood  committee 
members  is  because  we  are  trying  to 
find  men  within  the  regions,  so  far  as 
it  is  practicable  so  to  do,  to  regionalize 
as  far  as  is  possible  close  to  their 
homes. 

With  this  in  mind,  perhaps  we 
should  say  just  a  word  about  the  role 
of  Regional  Representatives.  For  two 
days  this  past  week,  we  have  had  eight 
hours  each  day  with  our  Regional 
Representatives  of  the  Twelve  together 
with  the  General  Authorities  and  the 
heads  of  our  auxiliary  organizations, 
in  an  intensive  instructional  period, 
highlighted  by  a  devotional  in  the 
temple  under  the  direction  of  the  First 
Presidency. 

This,  then,  will  be  the  program  that 
will  go  into  effect. 

Last  night  after  two  hours  of  meet- 
ing with  all  the  stake  presidents  of  the 
church  and  these  Regional  Repre- 
sentatives, each  representative  received 
his  assignment  to  a  given  area  and 
went  thereafter  to  an  office  in  the 
Church  Office  Building  where  he  met, 
for  the  first  time,  the  stake  presidents 
who  will  work  under  his  supervision, 
and  to  become  acquainted  and  there 
to  establish  a  relationship  that,  we 
hope,  will  grow  strong  and  very 
precious  throughout  the  years. 

As  the  Church  has  grown,  we  have 
felt  somewhat  guilty.  I  called  atten- 
tion last  night  to  the  fact  that  last 
Sunday  I  was  in  Dallas,  Texas,  where 
we  organized  a  new  stake,  the  Fort 
Worth  Stake.  We  took  all  the  time 
between  the  two  sessions  to  set  new 
officers  apart.  We  then  went  into  the 
second  session,  after  which,  as  we 
rushed  to  catch  a  plane  to  come  home, 
I  said  to  the  stake  president,  "The  Lord 
bless  you.  President  Kelly.  I  will  see 
you  at  general  conference."  I  had  a 
guilty  feeling  that  I  didn't  take  the 
time,  didn't  have  the  time,  to  sit  down 
and  do  an  adequate  job  of  teaching 
and  training  those  new  officers. 

So,  in  the  stake  quarterly  conferences 
hereafter,  or  beginning  in  1968,  the 
General  Authorities  will  be  the  only 
official  visitors  to  attend  stake  confer- 
ences except  in  those  single  stakes  that 
are  not  aligned  with  regions.  In  those 
stakes  the  Regional  Representative  of 
the  Twelve  will  go  on  the  conference 
dates  when  no  General  Authority  is  to 
be  in  attendance;  and  with  the  aux- 
iliary representatives,  they  will  hold  a 
regional  meeting  similar  to  that  which 
will  be  held  in  all  the  regions  semi- 
annually throughout  the  Church  and 
remain  over  for  the  stake  conference. 

The  General  Authorities  will  go  to 


stake  quarterly  conferences  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  and  there  we  will  have  a 
leadership  training  session  in  the 
afternoon  with  the  stake  presidency, 
the  high  council,  and  the  bishoprics; 
with  all  the  priesthood  leaders  in  the 
evening;  and  on  Sunday  morning,  with 
the  stake  presidency.  And  then  we 
are  endeavoring  to  get  all  the  families 
to  come  to  conference.  In  order  to 
provide  a  place  for  the  small  children, 
we  are  suggesting  that  in  every  stake 
the  stake  superintendency  of  Sunday 
School  arrange  for  a  Junior  Sunday 
School,  perhaps  in  a  separate  building, 
if  one  can  be  found  nearby,  or  in  an- 
other area  of  the  stake  conference 
center;  and  there,  with  a  suggested 
program  that  we  will  give,  the  children 
will  be  taken  care  of  during  that  two- 
hour  period,  which  will  perhaps  be 
broken  down  into  short  periods,  with 
some  diversion  for  the  children. 

Now,  beginning  in  1968,  there  will 
be  only  one  general  session  of  con- 
ference in  each  stake;  in  the  afternoon, 
when  the  General  Authority  is  in  at- 
tendance, we  will  take  time  to  give 
instruction  that  we  haven't  had  time 
to  give,  as  I  have  illustrated  in  the  case 
of  the  Fort  Worth  Stake  leaders  at 
Dallas  this  past  week. 

As  we  read  the  revelations  we  found 
something  significant  about  stake  con- 
ferences, as  the  Lord  designed  them. 
Let  me  read  w'hat  the  Lord  said,  as 
recorded  in  Section  20  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  about  stake  confer- 
ences: 

"The  several  elders  composing  this 
church  of  Christ  are  to  meet  in  con- 
ference once  in  three  months,  or  from 
time  to  time  as  said  conferences  shall 
direct  or  appoint.  .  .  . 

"It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  several 
churches,  composing  the  church  of 
Christ,  to  send  one  or  more  of  their 
teachers  to  attend  the  several  confer- 
ences held  by  the  elders  of  the 
church."  (D&C  20:61,  81.) 

That  was  a  stake  conference.  If  we 
understand  that  instruction  correctly, 
we  should  understand  that  the  prime 
purpose  of  a  stake  conference  was  to 
instruct  the  leaders  of  the  stakes;  and 
that  is  what  we  are  now  intending  to 
do,  more  than  we  have  done  in  the 
past. 

It  will  be  expected  that  every  ward 
in  the  stake  will  return  home  and  have 
a  sacrament  meeting  in  the  evening, 
where  the  greater  number  of  the  mem- 
bership of  the  Church  will  be  brought 
into  some  worshiping  assembly  on  the 
day  of  a  stake  quarterly  conference. 

Now,  we  have  had  excellent  confer- 
ences in  the  stakes,  but  we  find  we 
have  had  good  attendance  in  the  morn- 
ing,   while    many    have    stayed    away 


30 


Improvement  Era 


from  the  afternoon  session.  That  is 
happening  not  in  one  stake  but  in 
many  stakes.  Now,  in  order  to  see  that 
there  is  a  place  in  every  stake  for  every 
member  to  attend,  we  are  asking  that 
there  be  a  sacrament  meeting  in  every 
ward  in  every  stake  on  the  day  of  stake 
conference. 

At  the  conferences  where  no  General 
Authority  is  in  attendance,  we  are 
asking  our  stake  presidents  not  to  have 
an  imported  speaker  to  take  the  place 
of  a  General  Authority,  or  to  expect 
their  Regional  Representative  to  come. 
He  will  only  go  there  as  he  may  indi- 
cate he  would  desire  for  some  special 
purpose  or  may  be  assigned  by  the 
First  Presidency  or  the  Twelve.  This 
will  be  the  opportunity  for  the  stake 
president  with  his  staff,  meaning  his 
auxiliary  and  priesthood  leaders,  to 
instruct  his  people  as  the  leaders  have 
been  instructed  in  their  previous 
regional  meetings.  And  so  our  quarter- 
ly conferences  will  be  more  intensive 
training  in  leadership  by  General  Au- 
thorities, and  we  are  now  trying  to 
gear  ourselves  to  do  a  better  job  than 
we  have  been  doing  in  the  past. 

We  will  have  in  addition  some 
specialists  or,  as  we  will  now  call  them, 
priesthood  aides,  in  genealogy,  welfare, 
missionary  and  home  teaching,  who 
may  be  brought  into  service  as  neces- 
sary to  meet  the  needs  of  our  Regional 
Representatives  or  individual  stakes 
needing  specialized  attention. 

Now  then,  I  conclude  with  just  one 
or  two  observations.  Again  and  again 
has  been  repeated  the  statement  that 
the  home  is  the  basis  of  a  righteous 
life.  With  new  and  badly  needed 
emphasis  on  the  "how,"  we  must  not 
lose  sight  of  the  "why"  we  are  so 
engaged.  The  priesthood  programs 
operate  in  support  of  the  home;  the 
auxiliary  programs  render  valuable  as- 
sistance. Wise  regional  leadership 
can  help  us  to  do  our  share  in  attaining 
God's  overarching  purpose,  "to  bring 
to  pass  the  immortality  and  eternal  life 
of  man."  (Moses  1:39.)  Both  the 
revelations  of  God  and  the  learning  of 
men  tell  us  how  crucial  the  home  is 
in  shaping  the  individual's  total 
life  experience.  You  must  have  been 
impressed  that  running  through  all 
that  has  been  said  in  this  conference 
has  been  the  urgency  of  impressing  the 
importance  of  better  teaching  and 
greater  parental  responsibility  in  the 
laome.  Much  of  what  we  do  organiza- 
tionally, then,  is  scaffolding,  as  we  seek 
to  build  the  individual,  and  we  must 
not  mistake  the  scaffolding  for  the 
soul. 

Now  may  I  just  say  this:  I  was  with 
one  of  the  brethren  who  formerly 
presided  over  the  Swedish  Mission.    He 


January  1968 


told  me  about  being  on  a  ship  that 
was  going  out  among  the  various 
islands  into  the  open  sea.  As  the  ship 
was  being  steered  near  one  particularly 
unimpressive  island,  he  wondered  why 
it  wasn't  steered  past  another  island. 
Finally  he  noticed  ahead  what  ap- 
peared to  be  broomsticks  sticking  up; 
these  sticks  were  attached  to  buoys,  to 
guide  the  ship  through  safe  channels. 
Engineers  had  discovered  the  safe 
places. 

God's  engineers  have  charted  the 
course  ahead  of  us.  Now  our  critics 
(and  we  expect  we  will  have  some; 
usually  they  are  those  without  knowl- 
edge or  with  little  or  no  vision)  will 
wonder  why  we  didn't  take  some  other 
course  to  meet  the  problem.  This 
reminds  me  of  the  saying:  "A  man  is 
usually  down  on  what  he  ain't  up  on." 
We  suppose  we  will  have  more  and 
more  of  that. 

The  Lord's  chosen  leaders  have  sig- 
naled us  now  to  move  forward.  When 
Moses  went  to  lead  the  children  of 
Israel  out  into  the  desert,  it  was  not 
the  Moses  who  had  fled  for  his  life; 
it  was  not  the  Moses  who  had  climbed 
the  mount  with  fear;  but  it  was  the 
Moses  endowed  by  the  power  of 
Almighty  God.  When  he  lifted  his 
staff  and  signaled,  the  whole  company 
moved  forward.  We  must  not  lose 
ourselves  in  the  mechanics  of  leader- 
ship and  neglect  the  spiritual.  ".  .  .  if 
your  eye  be  single  to  my  glory,"  the 
Lord  said,  "your  whole  body  shall  be 
filled  with  light,  and  there  shall  be 
no  darkness  in  you.  .  .  ."  (D&C  88:67.) 
Evidence  of  improved  leadership 
will  bring  more  consistent  study  of  the 
scriptures,  greater  concern  of  the 
holders  of  the  priesthood  in  watching 
over  the  Church,  more  devotion  to 
family  duties,  more  of  our  young 
people  married  worthily  in  the  temple, 
greater  faith  and  righteous  exercise  of 
the  priesthood,  and  so  on. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  said  as 
he  wrote  from  Liberty  Jail: 

"Let  no  man  count  them  as  small 
things;  for  there  is  much  which  lieth 
in  futurity,  pertaining  to  the  saints, 
which  depends  upon  these  things. 

"You  know,  brethren,  that  a  very 
large  ship  is  benefited  very  much  by  a 
very  small  helm  in  the  time  of  a 
storm,  by  being  kept  workways  with 
the  wind  and  the  waves. 

"Therefore,  dearly  beloved  brethren, 
let  us  cheerfully  do  all  things  that  lie 
in  our  power;  and  then  may  we  stand 
still,  with  the  utmost  assurance,  to 
see  the  salvation  of  God,  and  for  his 
arm  to  be  revealed."  (D&C  123:15-17.) 
To  which  I  bear  humble  testimony, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


Prices 
are  LOW 
in  Idaho 


Some  50  styles  include  all  L.D.S.  temple 
designs  in  white  and  latest  parchments. 
Matching  Mormon  albums,  napkins,  other 
accessories.  One  day  rush  order  service. 


Send  25c  for  catalog  &  samples,  refunded 
on  first  order.  (50c  if  air  mail  desired.) 
REXCRAFT,  Rexburg,  Idaho  83440 


Name  - 


Address  . 


City,  Zone,  State  - 


Tour-ific! 


•  HAWAII  ^^"  ^^  F^^  ^^ 


MEXICO 


Feb.  16 


•    EUROPE     16  days  to  5  weeks, 
from  $275 
(from  New  York) 

*  TEXAS  HEMISFAIR 

*  PALMYRA  PAGEANT 

*  ALASKA  ADVENTURE 


For  all  travel  and  ticketing  arrangements 


1®r  TRAVEL  INC.   '•^ 

110  East  2nd  South 
k.        Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

■'        571-^ 


Ogden,  399-4587  St.  George,  673-3136 
Logan  245-6584  Idaho  Falls,  522-2581 
Mesa  964-5283 


31 


X, 


\ 


Heber   J     He/ner     Jr 


Henry  fi    Mafrs 


L    Brent  Goates 


Raymond  J.  Pace 


If?** 


Harold  R     Boyer 


Carl  W.   Buehnei- 


1 

Heber  J.  Heiner,  Jr.,  of  North  Ogden, 
Utah  Ogden  and  Roy  (Utah)  regrons 
Was    on     Priesthood    Home    Teaching 

Committee;  insurance  agent,  born  Sept 
T4,  1909,  Ogden,  Utah,  married  Melba 
Nelson,  three  children 


East  Ogden 
Mt    Ogden 
North  Weber 
Ogden 


Lakeview 

Morgan 

Roy 

Roy  North 

Sunset 


Wilford  M.  Burton  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Ben 

Lomond  and  Weber  regions.  Was  on 
Sunday  School  general  board:  attorney; 
barn  Feb.  5.  1910,  Salt  Lake  City; 
married  Dorothy  A.  Baud;  three  chil- 
dren. 


Ben  Lomond 
Ben  Lomond  So. 
Farr  West 
Lorin  Farr 


Riverdale 
South  Ogden 
Washington 

Terrace 
Weber 
Weber  Heights 


Henry  A.  Matis  of  Roy,  Utah.  KaysviHe 
(Utah)  Region.  Was  president,  Roy 
Stake;  engineer;  born  June  19,  1905, 
Telluride,  Colo.;  married  Mae  Pace;  five 
children. 


Clearfield 

Davis 

Kaysville 


Layton 
North  Davis 


L.    Brent    Goates    of    Salt    Lake    Cit 

Bountiful   and   Rose   Park  regions    Wr 

on    Priesthood    Home    Teaching    Com 

mittee;   administrator  of  LDS  Hospital 

born    Feb.    2.     1922.    Salt    Lake    City; 

married  Helen  Lee;  six  children. 

Bountiful  Riverside 

Bountiful  East  Rose  Park 

Bountiful   North  Rose  Park  North 

Bountiful  South  South   Davis 


Raymond   J.   Pace  of   North    Bountiful 

Utah.  Bonneville  and  Salt  Lake  regions 

Was    on    Priesthood    Missionary    Com 

mittee;     retail    sales    supervisor;    born 

Jan.  4.   1913,  Hoytsville,  Utah;  married 

Virginia  E.  Judd;  four  children. 

Bonneville  Emigration 

Liberty  Ensign 


Monument  Park 
Park 


Salt  Lake 
University  West 


M.  Elmer  Christensen  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Granite  and  Sugar  House  regions,  Was 
on  Priesthood  Home  Teaching  Commit- 
tee; Utah  State  chemist;  born  Sept.  13, 
1902,  Manassa;  Colo.;  married  Melba 
Morgan;  four  children. 

Granite  Hillside 

Granite  Park  Monument  Park 
Highland  West 

Parleys  Sugar  House 

South   Salt  Lake  Wells 


Harold  R.  Boyer  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Mill 
Creek  and  Wilford  regions.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Home  Teaching  Committee; 
attorney:  born  Dec.  11.  1906.  Salt  Lake 

City;  married  Marian  Louise  Richards: 
five  children. 


Grant 

Mill  Creek 
Valley  View 
Winder 


Canyon  Rim 
East  Mill  Creek 
Mt.  Olympus 
Wilford 


Cart  W.  Buehner  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Cot- 
tonwood Region.  Was  assistant  general 
superintendent  of  YMMIA;  president  of 
a  building  stone  company;  born  Dec. 
27,  1898,  Stuttgart,  Germany;  married 
Lucile  Thurman;  four  children. 


Cottonwood 

Holladay 

Murray 


Murray  South 

Olympus 

South  Cottonwood 


Harold  M.  Wright 


Rex  C,    Reeve 


Phil  D   Jensen 


J.  E//io(  Cameron 


Stanford  G.  Smith 


WiHotd  W,   Kirton.   Jr. 


Arthur  S,  Anderson 


Harold    M.    Wright   of   Salt    Lake    City. 

Granger    and    Pioneer    (Utah)    regions 

Was    president    of    Hillside    Stake;    in 

surance    agent;    born    Feb.    13,    1908, 

Pleasant    Grove,    Utah;    married    Gene 

vieve  Fugal;  six  children. 

Granger  Cannon 

Granger  North  Pioneer 

Taylorsville  North  Jordan 

Taylorsville   West  Temple  View 


10 


Rex  C.  Reeve  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Jordan 
and  Midvale  (Utah)  regions.  Was  presi- 
dent of  Valley  View  Stake;  purchasing 
agent;  born  Nov.  23,  1914,  Hinckley, 
Utah;  married  Phyllis  Mae  Nielsen; 
seven  children. 
Mt,    Jordan 


Sandy 
Sandy    East 
Riverton 
West  Jordan 


Butler 
Butler  West 
East  Jordan 
Midvale 


n 


Allen  M.  Swan  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Oquirrh 
and  Tooele  (Utah)  regions.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Missionary  Committee; 
attorney;  born  Oct.  27,  1927,  Tooele, 
Utah;  married  Verla  Mae  Johnson;  four 
children. 


Hunter 

Oquirrh  East 

Kearns 

Grantsville 

Kearns    North 

North   Tooele 

Oquirrh 

Tooele 

12 


Phil  D.  Jensen  of  American  Fork,  Utah. 
American  Fork  and  Orem  (Utah)  re- 
gions. Was  on  Priesthood  Welfare  Com- 
mittee; insurance  agent;  born  Feb.  27, 
1918,  Logan,  Utah;  married  Ruth 
Hazen;  six  children. 


American   Fork 

Alpine 

Lehi 

Timpanogos 


Orem 

Orem  West 
Sharon 
West  Sharon 


13 


J.  Elliot  Cameron  of  Provo,  Utah.  Provo 
Region.  Was  bishop  of  BYU  66th  Ward; 
dean  of  students,  BYU;  born  Feb.  9, 
1923,  Panguitch,  Utah;  married  Elda 
Maxine  Petty;  four  children. 


East  Provo 
East   Sharon 
Provo 


Utah 
West  Utah 


14 


Stanford  G.  Smith  of  Bountiful,  Utah. 
Spanish  Fork  (Utah)  Region.  Was  pres- 
ident of  Bountiful  Stake;  department 
store  buyer;  born  Sept.  24,  1912.  Far 
mington,  Utah;  married  Mary  Ellen 
Stoddard;   seven   children. 


Kolob 

Nebo 
Palmyra 


Santaquin-Tintic 
Spanish  Fork 
Springville 


15 


Wilford  W.  Kirton.  Jr.,  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Idaho  Student  and  North  Utah  Student 

regions.     Was    president    of    University 

Stake;  Church  legal  counsel;  born  April 

16,    1922,   Salt   Lake  City;    married  Ar- 

lene  Tadje  Sonntag;  five  children. 

Idaho  State  Utah  State 

University  University    I 

Ricks  College  Utah  State 
University  I  University  II 

University  II 


16 


Arthur  S.  Anderson  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
South  Utah  Student  Region.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Home  Teaching  Committee; 
vice  president  of  advertising  firm;  born 
Jan.  17,  1923,  Boise,  Idaho;  married 
Janice  V.  Jacobsen;  sever  children. 

BYU  stakes  (8) 

College    of   South- 
ern Utah 


Ogden 


Salt  Lake  City 


Representatives 


2.   Reed  WWat 


Stephen  C.  Richards 


Max  C.  Mortsnsen 


Henry  E-  Peterson 


Cecil   E.   Hart 


Myles  w.  Romney 


William   H.  Bennett 


17 


Z.   Reed   Millar  of  Boise,   Idaho.    Boise 

and  Weiser  regions.  Was  on  Priesthood 

Home    Teaching    Committee;    attorney; 

born    Oct.     10.    1896.    American    Fork, 

Utah;    married    Urania    Berthelson    (de 

ceased),  Edna  Sorensen;  six  children. 

Nampa 
Nyssa 
Union 
Weiser 


Boise 

Boise  North 
West  Boise 


18 


Stephen  C.  Richards  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Burley  and  Twin  Falls  (Idaho)  regions. 
Was  on  Priesthood  Home  Teaching 
Committee;  furniture  dealer;  born  Feb. 
28,  1914,  Salt  Lake  City;  married  Ruby 
Ma^  Oleson;  five  children. 


Burley 
Cassia 

Minidoka 
Raft  River 


Blaine 
Gooding 
Twin   Falls 


19 


Max  C.  Mortensen  of  St.  Anthony, 
Idaho.  Rexburg  and  Rigby  (Idaho)  re- 
gions. Was  president  of  Yellowstone 
Stake;  potato  grower;  born  May  29, 
1927,  Salem,  Idaho;  married  Bonnie 
Jean  Schwendiman;  six  children. 

North  Rexburg  Ammon 

Rexburg  East  Idaho  Falls 

Teton  East  Rigby 

Yellowstone  North   Idaho    Falls 

Rigby 


20 


Henry  E.  Peterson  of  Bountiful,  Utah. 
Bear  Lake  {Utah)  Region.  Was  presi- 
dent of  Bountiful  North  Stake;  agricul- 
turalist, Church  Welfare  Program;  born 
May  11.  1912,  Gebo,  Wyo;  married 
Alice  M.  Danielsen;  four  children. 


Bannock 
Bear  Lake 
Idaho 


Montpelier 
Star  Valley 


21 


Cecil  E.  Hart  of  Idaho  Falls.  Idaho. 
Idaho  Falls  Region.  Was  president  of 
French  Mission;  automobile  dealer; 
born  Dec.  19,  1905,  Menan,  Idaho^ 
married  Vera  Christina  Pfost;  three 
children. 


Idaho  Falls 
Lost  River 
Salmon  River 


Shelley 

South  Idaho  Falls 


22 


Myles  W.  Romney  of  Pocatello,  Idaho. 
Blackfoot  and  Pocatello  regions.  Was 
on  Priesthood  Missionary  Committee; 
insurance  agent;  born  March  17.  1919, 
St.  George,  Utah;  married  Janice  Clark; 
six   children. 

Btackfoot  American  Falls 

Alameda  East  Pocatello 

North   Pocatello  Pocatello 

West  Pocatello  Portneuf 

South    Blackfoot 


23 


William  H.  Bennett  of  Logan,  Utah. 
Cache  and  Logan  regions.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Welfare  Committee;  exten- 
sion director.  Utah  State  University; 
born  Nov.  5,  1910,  Taber,  Afberta;  mar- 
ried  Patricia   Christensen;   six  children. 


Benson 
Franklin 
Oneida 

Smithfield 


Cache 
East  Cache 

Hyrum 
Logan 
Mt.   Logan 


Witliam  G.  Bangerter 


A.   Lewis  Elggren 


Neal  A.    Maxwell 


Wendell   J.   Ashfon 


Clarence  F.  Robison 


J.    Howard  Dunn 


24 


William  G.  Bangerter  of  Granger,  Utah, 
Coalville  (Utah)  Region.  Was  on  Priest- 
hood Home  Teaching  Committee;  build- 
ing contractor;  born  June  8,  1918, 
Granger;  married  Mildred  Schwantes 
(dec),  Geraldine  Hamblin;  ten  children. 
Lyman  Wasatch 


South  Summit 

Summit 


Woodruff 


25 


A.  Lewis  Elggren  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Price 
and  Uintah  Basin  (Utah)  regions.  Was 
on  Priesthood  Welfare  Committee:  pres' 
ident  of  food  brokersRe  firm;  born  May 
31,  1902,  Salt  Lake  City;  married  Mil- 
dred Louise  Peterson;  three  children. 

Carbon  Ashley 

Emery  Craig 

Grand  Junction  Duchesne 

North  Carbon  Roosevelt 

San  Juan  Uintah 


26 


Neal  A.  Maxwell  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Tre- 
monton  (Utah)  Region.  Was  on  Adult 
Correlation  Committee;  executive  vice 
president.  University  of  Utah;  born 
July  6,  1926,  Salt  Lake  City;  married 
Colleen  Fern  Hinckley;  four  children. 
Bear  River  South  Bear  River 

Ma  lad 


27 


Wendell  J.  Ashton  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Brigham  City  Region.  Was  on  Adult 
Correlation  Committee;  advertising  ex- 
ecutive; born  Oct.  31,  1912,  Salt  Lake 
City;  married  Marion  Reynolds  (dec), 
Belva  Barlow;  seven  children. 


Box  Elder 
Brigham   City 


28 


Clarence  F.  Robison  of  Provo,  Utah. 
Manti  and  Nephi  (Utah)  regions.  Was 
on  YMMIA  general  board;  physical  edu- 
cation teacher  and  track  coach,  BYU; 
born  June  18.  1923,  Fillmore,  Utah; 
married   Monita  Turley;   nine  children. 

Gunnison  Deseret 

Moroni  Juab 

North    Sanpete  Millard 

South  Sanpete  Nevada 


29 


Alten  Christensen  of  Richfield.  Utah. 
Richfield  Region.  Was  president  of 
Sevier  Stake;  department  store  owner; 
born  Aug.  13,   1906,  Richfield;  married 

Alta  Wintch;  six  children. 


Garfield 
North  Sevier 
Sevier 


30 


J.  Howard  Dunn  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Ce- 
dar (Utah)  Region,  Was  on  Priesthood 
Genealogy  Committee;  project  manager, 
Salt  Lake  County  Civic  Auditorium;  born 
Aug.  25,  1917,  Corinne,  Utah; 
Mary  Call;  four  children. 
Beaver  Panguitch 


Cedar 
Cedar  West 


North   Box   Elder 
South  Box  Elder 


South  Sevier 
Wayne 


narried 


Pa  rowan 


Monterey  Bay 

Palo  Alto 
San  Francisco 


San  Leandro 


Clifton  D.  Boyack  of  San  Carlos,  Calif. 
San  Francisco  Region.  Was  president 
of  San  Mateo  Stake;  assistant  school 
superintendent;  born  Oct.  12,  1911, 
Spanish  Fork,  Utah;  married  Grace 
Richards;   four  children. 


San  Jose 

San  Jose  West 

San  Mateo 


0.    Leslie    Stone    of    Piedmont,    Calif. 

Oakland  and  Walnut  Creek  regions.  Was 

president    of    Oakland-Berkeley    Stake; 

merchandising  executive;  born  May  28, 

1903.  Chapjn,   Idaho;    married   Dorothy 

Cobbley;  four  children. 

Hayward  Concord 

Fremont  Napa 

Oakland-Berkeley 


Santa  Rosa 
Walnut  Creek 


R  Raymond  Barnes  of  Moraga.  Cali- 
fornia. Redding  and  Reno  regions.  Was 
on  Priesthood  Missionary  Committee; 
business  executive;  born  April  14, 
1927,  Salt  Lake  City;  married  Chloris 
Bowman;  six  children. 


Klamath 

Med  ford 
Redding 
Redwood 


Humbolt 
Reno 

Reno  North 


David  B.  Haight  of  Provo,  Utah.  Fresno 
and  Sacramento  (Calif,)  regions.  Was 
on  Priesthood  Missionary  Committee; 
president  of  hardware  firm;  born  Sept, 
2,  1906,  Oakley,  Idaho;  married  Ruby 
Olson;  three  children. 


Fresno 
Fresno  East 
Modesto 
San   Joaquin 


American    River 

Fair  Oaks 

GridJey 

North  Sacramento 

Sacramento 


John    C.   Daltan 


J.  Ta/mage  Jones 


Oaken   K.   Broadhead 


Richard  S.   Summerhays 


35 

John  C.  Dalton  of  Fullerton.  Calif, 
Burbank  Region.  Was  on  Priesthood 
Home  Teaching  Committee;  attorney; 
born  Sept.  1,  1912,  Manassa.  Colo.; 
married  Miriam  Smith  (deceased). 
Maxine  Jensen;  six  children. 


Bakersfield 

Burbank 


Glendale 
Mojave 


36 


J.  Talmage  Jones  of  San  Gabriel,  Calif. 
San  Fernando  Region.  Was  president, 
Western  Canadian  Mission;  lecturer. 
University  of  California  at  Los  Angeles; 
born  Dec.  2,  1915,  Thatcher,  Ariz,;  mar- 
ried Vera  Jean  Noyes;  seven  children. 
Santa  Barbara 


Canoga  Park 

Reseda 

San  Fernando 

San  Luis  Obispo 


Santa   Maria 
Simi 


37 


Daken  K.  Broadhead  of  San  Marino, 
California.  Los  Angeles  Region.  Was 
counselor  in  Pasadena  Stake  presi- 
dency; president,  Allied  Record  Co.; 
born  April  17,  1905,  Nephi,  Utah;  mar- 
ried Olene  Smith;  five  children. 


Huntington    Park 
Inglewood 
Los  Angeles 


Santa  Monica 
South  Los  Angeles 


38 


Richard   S.   Summerhays   of   Pasadena, 

Calif.     Long    Beach    and    Los    Angeles 

East  regions.   Was  on  Priesthood  Home 

Teaching  Committee;    insurance   agent; 

born  Dec.  27,  1908,  Independence,  Mo.; 

married  Miriam  Maxwell;  four  children. 

East  Long  Beach  East  Los  Angeles 

Long  Beach  Norwalk 

Redondo  Pasadena 

Torrance  Whittier 


i^ 


a 


p^ 


■f/) 


\j. 


%'^ 


\ 


34 


46 


G    LaMont  Richards 


^■^^C^""' 


Wilburn   C     West 


Ralph  J.  Hill  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Grand 
Cruiee  and  Spokane  (Wash.)  regions. 
Was  on  Priesthood  Missionary  Com- 
mittee; insurance  manager;  born  May 
10.  1917.  Smithfield,  Utah;  married 
Afton  Clark;  four  children. 

Grand  Coulee  Yakima 

Grand  Coulee  No.  Coeur  d'Alene 

Pasco  Lewiston 

Richland  Spokane 


49 


G.   LaMont  Richards  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Portland  and  Salem  (Ore.)  regions.  Was 

on    Priesthood    Missionary   Committee; 

supply    firm    president;    born    Jan.    17, 

191S,  Salt  Lake  City;  married  Edna  Fae 

Firmage;  four  children. 

Columbia  River  Portland   West 

North  Columbia  Corvallis 

River  Salem 

Por:tland  Willamette 


50 


Wilburn  C.  West,  Salt  Lake  City.  Calgary 
and  Lethbridge  regions.  Was  on  Priest- 
hood Home  Teaching  Committee;  direc- 
tor. Utah  State  Institute  of  Fine  Arts; 
born  Feb,  27.  1909,  Farr  West.  Utah; 
married  Zelma   M.   Ririe;  four  children. 


Calgary 

Alberta 

Calgary  North 

Lethbridge 

Edmonton 

Taber 

Taylor 

51 


Grant  S    Thorn 


-•^' 


Edward  E    Drury,  Jr. 


Grant  S.  Thorn  .of  Springville.  Utah. 
Montana  and  Wyoming  regions.  Was 
counselor  in  BYU  First  Stake;  construc- 
tion firm  president;  born  Nov.  8.  1910, 
Springville;  married  Naomi  Dalton;  four 
children. 


John  K.  Edmunds 


-•fS'rf^' 


George  H.  Mortir 


Robert  W.  Barker 


Butte 

Great  Falls 
Missoula 


Big  Horn 
Billings 
Casper 
Wind  River 


52 


Ldward  E.  Drury,  Jr.,  of  Denver.  Colo. 
Denver  Region.  Was  on  Priesthood 
Home  Teaching  Committee;  cashier, 
electrical  supply  firm;  born  Aug.  7, 
1908,  Salt  Lake  City;  married  Louise 
Farrington;  three  children. 


Cheyenne 
Denver 
Denver  South 


Denver  West 
Pikes  Peak 
San  Luis 


John  K.  Edmunds  of  Wilmette.  Ill,  Chi- 
cago and  Detroit  regions.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Home  Teaching  Committee 
and  patriarch  of  Chicago  Stake;  attor- 
ney; born  Dec.  10,  1900.  Wales,  Utah; 
married  Jasmine  Romney;  two  children. 

Chicago  Cleveland 

Chicago  South  Detroit 

Milwaukee  Lansing 


55 

George  H.  Mortimer  of  Upper  Mont- 
clair,  N,  J.  New  York  and  Niagara  Falls 
regions.  Was  president  of  New  Jersey 
Stake;  attorney;  born  Nov.  18,  1903, 
Provo,  Utah;  married  Veda  Jane  Porter; 
four  children. 


Boston 

New  Jersey 

Hartford 

Central 

Long  island 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

Cumorah 

Toronto 

56 


Robert  W.  Barker  of  Kensington,  Md, 
Philadelphia  (Penn.)  Region.  Was  first 
counselor  in  Washington  (D.C.)  Stake 
presidency;  attorney;  born  July  9,  1919. 
Orclen,  Utah;  married  Amy  Vera 
Tiomas;  six  children. 


Philadelphia 
Potomac 


Virginia 
Washington 


57 


Edwin   B.   Jones 


Edwin  B.  Jones  of  Birmingham.  Mich. 
Cincmnati  (Ohio)  and  St,  Louis  (Mo.) 
regions.  Was  president  of  Detroit  Stake; 
banker;  born  f^eb.  14,  1917,  Kanesville, 
Utali;  married  Mildred  Salisbury;  five 
children. 


Cincinnati 
Columbus 
Fort  Wayne 


Illinois 
Indianapolis 
Memphis 
St.  Louis 


58 


G.  Roy  Fugal  of  Woodmont,  Conn 
Rijleigh  (N.C.)  Region.  Was  high  coun- 
cilor, New  York  Stake;  consultant  m 
personnel,  General  Electric  Co.;  born 
Nov,  28,  1906,  Pleasant  Grove,  Utah, 
married  Olive  Harris;  three  children 

North    Carolina 

Raleigh 


Greensboro 

Norfolk 


*^-w 


and  Canada 


*» 


Howard  J.  Marsh 


59 

Howard  J.  Marsh  of  Dallas,  Texas. 
Louisiana  and  Texas  regions.  Was  on 
priesthood  Missionary  Committee;  pres- 
ident, Intercontinental  Industries,  Inc.; 
born  May  26,  1924.  Salt  Lake  City; 
married  Virginia  Moyle;  eight  children. 

Hattiesburg  Dallas 

Jackson  Ft.  Worth 

New  Orleans  Houston 
Shreveport 


Beaumont 
Corpus  Christi 


San  Antonio 
Texas   North 


60 


E.  Coleman  Madsen  of  Jacksonville, 
Fla.  Atlanta  '(Ga.)  Region.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Home  Teaching  Committee; 
attorney;  born  July  29,  1918,  Midway, 
Utah;  married  Marian  Linden  Hinson: 
seven  children. 


61 


Alvin  C.  Chace  of  Jacksonville,  Fla. 
Florida  Region.  Was  bishop  of  Jackson- 
ville Second  Ward;  real  estate  and  in- 
surance; born  April  16,  1912,  Jackson- 
ville; married  Alzada  Beasley;  five 
children. 


o 


i¥4 


<^J5jjf 


-  ^' 


Percy  K    Fefzer 


62 


A.  Ray  Curtis  of  Holladay,  Utah.  Leeds 
and  Manchester  regions.  Was  on  the 
YMMIA  general  board;  president  of  a 
heating  firm;  born  Feb.  13,  1911,  Salt 
Lake  City;  married  Elaine  Broadbent; 
five  children. 


Glasgow 

Leeds 

Sunderland 


Leicester 

London 

Manchester 


63 


Percy  K.  Fetzer  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Euro- 
pean Region.  Was  on  Priesthood  Home 
Teaching  Committee;  president  of  a 
cabinet  and  fixture  firm;  born  May  9, 
1907,  Salt  Lake  City:  married  Thelma 
Woolley;  five  children. 

Berlin  Stuttgart 

Hamburg  Swiss 

Holland 


f 


■■■■I 


65 


Berkeley  L.  Bunker  of  Las  Vegas,  Nev. 

New  Zealand  Region.  Was  on  Priest- 
hood Missionary  Committee;  in  mor- 
tuary and  cemetery  business;  born 
Aug.  12,  1906,  St.  Thomas,  Nev.;  mar- 
ried Lucile  Whitehead;  two  children. 


Auckland 

Hamilton 
Hamilton  South 


Hawkes  Bay 
Wellington 


66 

Leslie  T.  Norton  of  Ogden,  Utah.  Mel- 
bourne and  Sydney  regions.  Was  on 
Priesthood  Missionary  Committee;  chief 
job  analyst.  Hill  Air  Force  Base;  born 
June  10.  1910,  Watford,  England;  mar- 
ried Loretta  Mae  Gibbons;  three  chil 
dren. 

Adelaide  Sydney  South 

Melbourne  Perth 

Brisbane 
Sydney 


67 


George  W.  Paulsen  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Apia  and  Hawaii  regions.  Was  on  Priest- 
hood Missionary  Committee;  consultinj 
engineer;  born  June  17,  1918,  Salt 
Lake  City;  married  Orlene  Jones;  four 
children. 


Apia 
Honolulu 


Oahu 

Pearl  Harbor 


J.   Thomas   Fyans,   C.   Laird   Snelgrove,   Finn    B.   Paulsen  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Buenos  Aires,  Guatemala  City,  Mexico  City,  and  Sao  Paulo  regions.  Brother 
Fyans:  Was  on  Priesthood  Missionary  Committee;  director.  Church  distribu- 
tion and  translation  services;  born  May  17,  1918,  Moreland,  Idaho;  married 
Helen  Cook;  five  children.  Brother  Snelgrove:  Was  on  Priesthood  Home 
Teaching  Committee;  president  of  ice  cream  firm;  born  May  19,  1911,  Salt 
Lake  City;  married  Edna  Haynie;  six  children.  Brother  Paulsen:  Was  on 
Priesthood  Missionary  Committee;  engineering  instructor;  born  Sept.  13. 
1919.  Springfield,   Idaho;  married  Sara  Broadbent;  five  children. 

Buenos  Aires  Mexico  City  Montevideo 

Guatemala  City  Mexico  City  North  Sao  Paulo 


<  ■*(•. 


••^s 


Lj** 


.^^..4ii^«iu^.£iaiM 


■•i*. 


jjlK  . 


■dtiit 


^, 


.^■^ 


January  1968 


Marion  D.  Hanks,  Editor  •  Elaine  Cannon,  Associate  Editor 


,y    ,5  > 


^t* 


*ipj  ,  *^jr 


President  David  0.  McKay 

As  individuals,  we  must  think  nobler  thoughts. 
We  must  not  encourage  vile  thoughts  or  low  aspi- 
rations. We  shall  radiate  them  if  we  do.  If  we 
think  noble  thoughts,  if  we  encourage  and  cherish 
noble  aspirations,  there  will  be  that  radiation 
when  we  meet  people,  especially  when  we  asso- 
ciate with  them. 

Each  individual  soul  has  that  divine  radiation. 
The  body  is  only  the  house  in  which  we  live.  God 
help  us  to  radiate  strength,  control,  love,  charity 
(which  is  another  name  for  love),  consideration, 
and  best  wishes  for  all  human  beings.  We  should 
do  what  we  can  to  produce  peace  and  harmony, 
no  matter  what  we  may  suffer. 

We  [have  a]  greater  responsibility  than  ever 
before — as  men  of  the  priesthood,  as  women  of 
the  Church,  and  as  the  youth  who  are  the  leaders 
of  tomorrow — to  make  our  homes  such  as  will 
radiate  to  our  neighbors  harmony,  love,  commu- 
nity duties,  loyalty. 

Elder  Gordon  B.  Hinckley 

There  is  hunger  in  the  land,  and  a  genuine  thirst 
— a  great  hunger  for  the  word  of  the  Lord  and 
an  unsatisfied  thirst  for  things  of  the  spirit.  Ours 
is  the  obligation  and  the  opportunity  to  nourish 
the  soul. 

President  Hugh  B.  Brown 

I  would  like  to  say  to  you  young  men  that  those 
of  us  who  are  growing  older  will  pass  on.  We 
must  pass  the  torch  to  you.  You  must  have  the 
faith  to  hold  it  high.  You  have  the  authority  and 
will  have  greater  priesthood  than  you  have  now, 
those  of  you  with  the  lesser  priesthood;  you  will 
be  expected  to  represent  the  Church,  and  in  that 
representation  you  will  represent  the  Lord. 

Elder  Henry  D.  Taylor 

We  regard  the  Lord  as  our  everlasting  pattern 


and  example.  May  we  then  progressively  develop 
ivithin  us  those  traits  exemplified  by  him:  kind- 
ness, unselfishness,  forgiveness,  modesty,  loyalty, 
obedience,  and  love — the  forgetting  of  ourselves 
to  think  of  others — to  the  end  that  we,  too,  may 
from  our  experiences  and  sufferings  become  per- 
fect and  be  privileged  to  dwell  with  him  in  the 
presence  of  our  Father  in  heaven. 

Elder  Theodore  M.  Burton 

A  person  can  never  give  what  he  does  not  re- 
ceive. Unless  we  go  to  the  house  of  the  Lord  taking 


40 


Era  of  Youth 


with  us  the  influence  and  Spirit  of  God,  we  cannot 
expect  God  to  fulfill  the  oath  and  promise  he  made 
to  those  who  really  love  and  serve  him  out  of  the 
abundance  of  their  hearts. 

Elder  Sterling  W.  Sill 

Every  human  soul  ivas  created  in  the  image  of 
God,  and  each  of  us  was  endoived  with  a  set  of 
the  attributes  and  potentialities  of  Deity.  The 
greatest  idea  that  I  knoiv  of  in  the  tvorld  is  that 
everyone  tvho  lives  the  principles  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  tvill  be  given  a  far  more  miraculous 


poiver  whereby  he  will  be  able  to  attract  from  his 
environment  all  of  the  elements  necessary  to  be- 
come even  as  God  is. 

President  N.  Eldon  Tanner 

We  should  know  that  the  Lord  stands  ready  to 
help  his  children  if  they  will  put  themselves  in 
tune  through  prayer  and  by  keeping  his  com- 
mandments. In  fact,  the  Lord  has  said:  "I,  the 
Lord,  am  bound  when  ye  do  what  I  say ;  but  when 
ye  do  not  what  I  say,  ye  have  no  promise."  (D&C 
82:10.) 


January  1968 


41 


How  to 

Withstand 

Social 


Someday     =,„ 

'^^  -«r  speed  7"/""  «'*P  up 

'••s  moral  , eve/ %!'*".  "o'^''  to 
P'ead  for  a„    '"    '^'nebody  wiJI 

mst  migl,^  A"')   somebody 

'"">  to  God.  ^*"""  devo- 

abot^if?"'  ""  ^o"  «oin^  to  do 

Emerson  saiU  "j,  ,. 
the    world    to    ,.•„      '^  *asy  fa 
""r'"'^  opmio„.'',;^^  .«fter    the 
f^o'-'ude  to  live'  ;'   "   '^'y   ■'" 

»•«  "-e  great  man  '/."""  <»^"- 
"•*  midst  of  ^"'^''e  Who  in. 

"''■"'  perfect  swletn""'"'  ''^^P^ 

"•e  grain  of  yo  *,   '  ^^  against 
your  special  life? 


By  Elaine  Cannon 


You  must,  you  know.   Here  are 
five  ways  that  work. 

1.  Make  up  your  mind  ahead 
of  time. 

Consider  WHY  you  have  the 
standards  you  do.  Go  deeper 
than  merely  saying,  "Because 
I'm  a  Mormon."  Why  do  Mor- 
mons feel  as  they  do?  Consider 
what  conies  next  if  you  should 
succumb  to  the  wrong  kind  of 
social  pressure. 

2.  Have  ready  answers. 
Think  up  clever,  interesting, 

fun  but  firm  things  to  reply 
when  given  an  offer  to  lower 
your  standards  in  any  way.  "My 
computer  says  NO."  "But  I 
might  break  out  in  a  terrible 
rash!"  ".  .  .  and  get  grounded 
for  a  week?"  "Does  a  pay  raise 
come  with  it?" 

3.  Act  with  confidence. 
You  may  be  nervous  or  em- 


but  don't  let  it  show.  Don't  hesi- 
tate. Just  remember,  everyone 
is  NOT  smoking  or  racing  or 
petting  or  cheating.  .  .  .  YOU 
are  not! 

4.    Change  the  subject. 

Refuse  to  take  such  a  stupid 
offer  seriously.  Quickly  move  on 
to  another  subject.  Begin  by 
asking,  "In  how  many  languages 
can  you  sing  *Silent  Night'?" 
"What  do  you  know  about  the 
Mormons?" 


„f"    ™«"^^    how    ™„eh    y„„ 

Remember  that  vnu^  w 
Father  loves  vo„".  Heavenly 
VOL     o   r      -^  "'  matches  over 
you,    and    will    str^no-iu 
^hen    you    am.  ,^}^^''    ^ou 

asain  ih     -  '"    ^^'^^-    Read 

S     .^'  ^"'P^^''^^  scripture  in 
^Phesians  6:13.17.  "wu      . 

Sir..;"  "-Si" 

peace;  ^^    ^««Pel    of 

o/i:ut::?;r ''•^  ^'■'^''■ 

abie  to  quench  r<h  '',"  "'""  ""^ 
of  the  wicked  ^"  '"'^  •'^^'^ 

vation^'a'nlM"^  "•"»•«*  Of  sai. 
iGod."  >^"*    '^ord    of 


L 


fDEivvER 


The  Young 
Mormons  of 

Colorado 


44 


•  Are  there  really  Mormon 
teens  all  over  the  world? 

What  are  Mormon  youth  like 
in  other  places?  How  do  they 
look?  What  do  they  do  for  fun? 
What  kind  of  church  life  do  they 
have  ?  Are  there  more  girls  than 
boys? 

These  are  some  legitimate 
questions  springing  from  youth 
with  hearts  reaching  wider  than 
their  travels  take  them.  Perhaps 
you've   had  similar  ideas   cross 

Era  of  Youth 


In  the 

"Sobriety  Shop" 
at  Larimer  Square: 
Richard  Yeates, 
Gordon  Moore. 


The  gang 

in  the  Garden 

Restaurant 

at  the  Square. 


But  come  evening,  these  teens 
can  dress  with  their  own  kind  of 
sophistication.  Properly  and 
prettily.  Denver  is  a  big-  city, 
with  big  city  advantages  of  con- 
certs,    theaters,    and    lectures. 

Boulder,  nearby,  is  a  famous 
college  town,  and  the  quaint 
shops  and  interesting  characters 
lining  its  busy  streets  are  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  world  in 
which  these  teens  grow  up. 


2.    Where  Do  They  Go? 

They  sight-see!  Colorado  is  a 
top  tourist  attraction  in  the 
United  States.  There  are  Pikes 
Peak  and  the  famous  Red  Rock 
amphitheater,  where  the  Taber- 
nacle Choir  has  sung.  There  are 
the  Botanical  Gardens  to  browse 
in  and  learn  about.  There  is  new- 
old  Larimer  Square — Denver's 
answer  to  Chicago's  Old  Town 
and  Arizona's  Scottsdale.  It's  a 
new  restoration  of  the  old  pio- 
neer city  of  Denver  a  century 
ago.  Its  smart  art  galleries  and 
picturesque   stores   are   a  great 


your  mind  as  you  sit  snug 
in  your  own  world,  wherever 
that  may  be,  musing  about  your 
life  as  a  Mormon  teen. 

Somehow  it's  comforting  and 
strengthening,  too,  to  know  that 
there  are  boys  and  girls  in  Hong 
Kong,  in  Lima,  in  Taiwan,  in 
Alaska,  in  Amsterdam,  and  in 
Denver  who  are  your  very  same 
age  and  whose  ideals  and  prob- 
lems are  similar  to  yours.  You've 
been  told  that  they  are  there,  all 
right.  You  know  their  gospel 
standards  and  their  religious 
beliefs.  But  what  are  they 
REALLY  like,  these  teens  in 
another  city,  another  land? 


Let's  consider  the  Rocky 
Mountain  area.  Let's  pinpoint 
Colorado.  Let's  focus  on  Denver 

January   1968 


and  its   environs  and  meet  the 
teens  there. 

1.    How  Do  They  Look? 

The  "Mile  High  City"  teens 
have  a  look  all  of  their  own. 
Their  cheeks  glow  with  health 
and  their  eyes  sparkle.  Their 
manner  is  casual  and  straight- 
forward. They're  friendly  and 
unaffected.  The  girls  wear  their 
hair  in  simple  styles,  and  they 
dress  casually.  They  use  little 
makeup  and  are  proud  of  their 
strong,  lithe  figures. 

The  boys  are  long-legged  and 
firm,  with  close-cropped  hair, 
wide-open  eyes  and  alert  expres- 
sions. One  gets  the  feeling  that 
they  can  handle  any  situation. 
They're  rugged  but  well  be- 
haved, too.  They  favor  open- 
collared  shirts  and  jeans. 


Eats  ahead 

(or  behind): 

Sylvia  Runyon,  Clark 

Hodgkinson,  Lane  Mickelson, 

Sharon  Pratt,  Jim 

Wariner,  and  Richard  Yeates. 


45 


A  doorway 

at  Larimer  SqCiare: 

Clark  Hodgkinson, 

Sylvia  Runyon. 


'"  ■"-"-  '',-4 


attraction  and  a  keen  influence 
on  young  Coloradoans.  A  favo- 
rite with  Mormon  youth  is  the 
Sobriety  Shop — an  ice  cream 
parlor  decorated  in  the  Victorian 
manner  with  a  sign  over  the 
entrance  proclaiming  "Down 
With  Demon  Rum!"  They  visit 
the  state  capitol  and  wish  they 
all  had  a  school  facility  as  fabu- 
lous as  the  new  John  F.  Kennedy 
Junior-Senior  High  School  some 
of  them  attend. 

46 


3.    What  Do  They  Do? 

For  one  thing,  they  play  the 
guitar,  same  as  you  do.  But  their 
songs  are  more  apt  to  have  a 
western  flavor,  in  the  mood  of 
the  wide-open  range  and  the 
campfire  they  sing  around  after 
a  cook-out  in  their  rugged  moun- 
tains. These  towering  peaks 
seem  to  set  the  tone  of  their  life. 
They  love  horses,  hiking,  snow 
skiing,  and  outdoor  sports  of  all 
kinds.    There    is    always    some- 


thing to  do  in  Colorado.  They  go 
to  school  dances  but  not  to  pub- 
lic ones.  And  they  favor  home 
parties  to  the  "night  on  the 
town"  popular  with  nonmem- 
bers.  Their  social  life  is  very 
Church-oriented.  Rather  than 
joining  outsiders,  they  bring  the 
nonmembers  to  Church  func- 
tions. Church  facilities  are 
beautiful,  new,  spacious,  and 
welcoming. 

Era  of  Youth 


Linda  Roper 
and  Douglas  Udy 
at  Boulder. 


selves,  and  the  mission  home 
echoes  with  the  discussion 
groups  missionaries  hold  for  the 
contacts  the  Scott  girls  have 
brought  home.  It's  common  to 
talk  about:  "How  many  discus- 
sions have  you  had?"  "When  is 
your  baptism  date?"  "How  long 
have  you  been  a  member?"  "My 
roommate  is  amazed  at  the 
change  the  gospel  has  made  in 
me."  "President  and  Sister  Scott 
really  understand  young  people. 
It's  great  to  be  in  their  mission." 
"I'm  so  glad  I  found  the  Church 
while  I'm  still  young.  Life  is  so 
much  better  this  way." 


Kathy  Flynn 
and  Roy  Halladay 
and  slippery 
boards. 


4.    What  About  Church  Life? 

Besides  the  full  Church  pro- 
gram (there  are  three  stakes  in 
the  Denver-Boulder  area),  there 
are  vigorous  mission  programs 
involving  many  of  the  LDS 
teens.  Western  States  Mission 
headquarters  are  in  Denver  in  a 
marvelous  old  mansion,  which  is 
the  show-off  spot  in  the  archi- 
tectural field  there.  President 
and  Sister  Verl  F.  Scott  have  a 
household    of    teenagers    them- 

January   1968 


Denver  Botanic 

Gardens:  Debbie 

Heger,  Nancy  Shafer, 

Neal  Henry,  Howard  Evans, 

and  Paul  Young. 


1   w 


Randy  Wolfe, 
Doug  Wyatt, 
Karen  Micke/son, 
Kris  Walker, 
and  friends. 


Era  of  Youth  Cover: 
Viewing  the  scenic  sights  of 
Denver — Nancy  Shafer, 
Paul  Young,  Jim 
Wariner,  Clarl<  Hodgkinson, 
Sylvia  Runyon,  Lane 
Mickelson,  Sharon  Pratt, 
Richard  Yeates,  Kris 
Walker,  Karen  Mickelson, 
Randy  Wolfe,  Doug  Wyatt, 
Janice  Alldredge,  Don 
Christensen,  Brad  Parker, 
Valerie  Steffenson,  Linda 
Roper,   Douglas  Udy, 
Neal  Henry,   Howard 
Evans,  Debbie  Heger. 


Their  huge  youth  chorus 
(about  300  voices)  is  rehearsing 
diligently  for  their  special  part 
in  Tabernacle  services  in  Salt 
Lake  City  during  June  Confer- 
ence. There  is  a  full  Church  life, 
plus  exciting  Mormon  friends, 
thrilling  missionary  activities, 
and  sweet  spiritual  growth  in 
the  Rockies  for  Mormon  youth. 


Atop  the 

Denver   mission    home, 

President  and  Sister 

Scott's   children:   Jackie, 

Richard,   Paula,   Rhonda, 

Barbara,  Colleen,  and 

Wendy,  at  right  above. 


Indian-buffalo 

statue  at 

Capitol: 

Paul  Young 

Howard  Evans. 


^I^m 


I 


As  a  top-raiiKing  teenager,  Lee- 
Ann  Bingham  holds  the  office  of 
"head  girl"  for  the  John  F.  Ken- 
nedy High  School.  In  many  areas 
this  would  correspond  to  the  same 
office  as  student  body  president. 
LeeAnn  had  the  honor  of  being  a 
delegate  at  the  National  Student 
Council  Leadership  Conference  at 
Camp  Cheley  in  Estes  Park,  Colo- 
rado, last  August. 

Her  interests  are  varied.  She 
was  chosen  as  Miss  Photogenic  of 
Profile,  the  Kennedy  High  School 
yearbook.  She  was  selected  as 
Sweetheart  of  Key  Club.  She  serves 
with  the  rank  of  captain  in  the 
Honorary  Cadets  of  ROTC,  and 
within  this  organization  she  has 
attained  her  ninth  sharp-shooter's 
bar  on  the  girls'  rifle  team.  She 
will  represent  her  school  this  year 
as  their  queen  candidate  to  the  all- 
city  military  ball.  She  has  found 
the  joy  of  dancing  in  Orchesis. 
Along  with  her  extracurricular 
activities,  she  also  belongs  to  the 
National  Honor  Society. 

LeeAnn  presently  serves  as  Sun- 
day School  librarian.  One  of  her 
favorite  activities  in  MIA  is  drama, 
and  she  has  had  two  leads  in  play 
productions. 


■Thomas    Jackson    Ailred,    who 

was  born  September  21,  1948,  has 
been  active  in  scouting  and  school.  ^ 
He  has  earned  seven  individual 
awards  and  served  as  an  officer  in 
his  priesthood  quorums.  A  Duty  to 
God  award  winner,  he  is  an  Eagle 
Scout.  He  attended  seminary  for 
four  years  and  was  an  honor  stu- 
dent in  high  school,  where  he 
served  as  science  club  treasurer  and 
speech  club  vice-president.  He  also 
served  on  the  student  council,  let- 
tered in  gymnastics,  and  was  chosen 
as  Junior  Rotarian.  Tom  was  named 
principal  nominee  to  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point  but  declined  this  in  favor  of 
a  scholarship  to  Brigham  Young 
University.  He  recently  received  a 
call  to  the  Andes  South  Mission. 


On 
the 

Scene 
with 


the  Editors 


Attending  a  high  school  where 
there  are  few  LDS  youth  can  be  a 
challenge.  That  is  the  way  it  is  at 
South  High  in  Denver,  Colorado ; 
but  even  though  she  is  in  the 
minority,  Rhonda  Hanlin  is  active 
in  both  school  and  church. 

Besides  being  a  member  of  pep 
club,  she  also  belongs  to  South 
High's  girls'  service  club  and  the 
Inter-Club  Council.  She  sings  in  the 
concert  choir,  too. 

Rhonda,  who  joined  the  Church 
five  years  ago,  has  earned  four  in- 
dividual awards  and  was  graduated 
from  seminary.  She  has  been  a 
chorister  for  both  Primary  and 
Junior  Sunday  School. 


Scott  A.  Monson  recently  re- 
ceived an  appointment  as  a  mid- 
shipman to  the  United  States  Naval 
Academy  at  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
because  of  his  scholastic,  athletic, 
and  leadership  abilities  during  high 
school. 

He  earned  letters  in  basketball, 
football,  and  track,  and  was  chosen 
as  a  member  of  the  all-conference 
football  team. 

Scott  is  a  leader.  In  many  of  the 
elementary  grades  he  was  class 
president,  and  was  "head  boy"  in 
junior  high.  In  high  school  he  was 
choir  president,  sophomore  class 
vice-president,  secretary  of  the  stu- 
dent body,  and  pep  king  attendant. 
Each  year  an  award  is  given  to  the 
outstanding  boy  and  girl  in  the 
junior  class,  and  he  received  this 
award. 

None  of  his  outside  activities 
were   permitted   to   interfere  with 


The  enthusiasm  Debbie  Birch  of 

Denver,  Colorado,  has  for  both  the 
Church  and  school  is  an  example  of 
how  youth  of  the  Church  can  dedi- 
cate themselves  to  our  Heavenly 
Father,  have  many  friends,  and 
still  be  a  top  student  and  leader. 
Debbie  is  17  years  old.  For  two 
years  she  has  been  a  member  of  the 
National  Honor  Society,  and  during 
the  summer  of  1967,  she  was  a 
Girls'  State  representative. 

Debbie  plays  the  piano  and  cello 
and  for  three  years  has  received 
superior  ratings  in  the  state  solo 
and  ensemble  contest  playing  the 
cello.  She  loves  to  sing  and  is  a 
member  of  the  concert  and  madri- 
gal choirs  in  school.  In  her  senior 
year  she  was  elected  to  the  coveted 
position  of  editor-in-chief  of  the 
high  school  annual.  She  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  pep  club  and  is  secretary 
of  Orchesis,  a  modern  dance  club. 


his  Church  duties  and  responsibili- 
ties. Each  year  he  has  earned  an 
individual  award,  and  he's  also  been 
a  faithful  home  teacher. 

He  made  the  plebe  football  team 
at  Annapolis  and  considers  Sunday 
the  best  day  of  the  week.  He  now 
attends  the  Annapolis  Ward. 


"An  outstanding  boy."  "A  fine 
young  man."  "A  credit  to  his  fam- 
ily, his  school,  and  his  Heavenly 
Father."  These  are  the  things 
people  who  have  met  him  say  about 
14-year-old  Lyle  S.  Hileman. 

Lyle  is  a  leader.  He  has  been 
president  of  the  deacons  quorum, 
senior  patrol  leader  in  scouting, 
president  of  his  school  choir,  and 
"head  boy"  at  the  John  F.  Kennedy 
Junior  High  School,  where  there 
are  1,500  students.  He  is  a  top  stu- 
dent in  school  and  seminary. 

A  natural  athlete  and  a  very  fine 
gymnast,  he  has  performed  special 
exhibitions  at  the  school  basketball 
games  and  has  received  many 
honorary  awards.  He  plays  the 
guitar  whenever  he  has  a  few  min- 
utes to  spare,  sometimes  even  when 
he  could  be  cutting  the  lawn  or 
making  the  bed! 

Lyle  is  an  active  youth  mission- 
ary for  the  Church.  He  managed 
to  spend  a  good  part  of  his  Eagle 
Scout  interview  telling  the  board 
members,  none  of  whom  were  LDS, 
about  the  Church. 


50 


Improvement  Era 


Now  .  .  .  FREE  GIFTS  where  you 

Earn  More  on  Insured  Savings 

¥-¥■-¥--¥•■¥'■¥-■¥--¥--¥'¥■¥■-¥■  at  the  historic  Savings  Corner  in  Salt  Lake  City  ^-^^-yt-jf^^jy^j^^^^ 


%  Insured 
yi  Savings 
4  Certificates 


current  rate  on 


Earnings  paid  6  months  from  issuance  date. 
Minimum  amount:  $2,500;  thereafter  in 
multiples  of  $100.00. 

****••**•*••••  •  ••*"""' 

Your  choice  of 
These  2  Wonderful  Gifts 


When  you  open,  or  add  to,  your 
savings  account  at  First  Federal 
Savings  for  $200. 
Limit:  one  gift  per  account. 

Save  at  a  federally  chartered  association 
with  enduring  strength. 


4Z /%  INSURED  PASSBOOK  SAVINGS 

i#/j|  Compounded  semi-annually. 

I    I ^L  Add  to  and  withdraw  to  pass- 

/  ^"  book  account  as  you  wish. 

Insured  to  $15,000 

All  savings,  certificate  or  passbook,  at  First 
Federal  are  insured  to  $15,000  by  a  permanent 
agency  of  the  U.  S.  Government. 

Save  by  Mail 

We  provide  envelopes  and  postage  both  ways. 
Out-of-state  transactions  carried  airmail. 


SAVE  BY  MAIL 

To:    FIRST  FEDERAL  SAVINGS   Main   at    1st 

South,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84101 

Enclosed  is  my  check  Q     or  money  order  Q    in 

the  amount  of  $ _ 

Please  open  a  Passbook  Savings  Account  Q 
Issue  Savings  Certificate  Q 

Single  account:  Name  of. 

Joint  account:     Names  of  (Include  given  names) 


Please  mail  passbook  or  savings  certificate  to: 

Name 

Address 

City State Zip 

Please  send  gift  indicated: 

I    I  Evensharp  Carving  Set  for  $200  or  more. 
I    I  Imported  Stainless  Service  for  $200  or  more. 


Imported  Stainless  1 6-Piece  Service 

Heavy-weight  stainless  in  distinctive  Man- 

dalay  pattern.  Sturdy,  jet-black  ebonite 

handles  are  automatic-dishwasher  tested. 

Serrated  knife  blades  perform' steak-knife 

duty. 

Four  place  settings,  each  consisting  of  knife, 

fork,  teaspoon  and  dessert  spoon. 


Evensharp  Carving  Set 

Five  piece,  extra  heavy  stainless  steel  knife 
set.  Hollow  ground  "Magic  Edge"  blades 
stay  sharp  for  years.  Dishwasher  safe,  riv- 
eted Perma-wood  handles.  Stainless  steel 
remains  bright  and  shiny.  Handy  poly-foam 
storage  tray.  Paring  knife,  utility  knife, 
French  chef  knife,  roast  slicer,  ham  slicer. 


)f       )^       )f       )f      Jf 


INSURED 


FIRST 
FEDERAL 
SAVINGS 


)fjfjf)f)f)f)f3f 


Main  at  First  South  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  841 

January  1968 


01 


and  Loan^Association 
Where  Thousands  Have  Saved  Millions 


M.  L.  Dye,  President 

51 


Iflu5trafed  by  She/ry  Thompson 


Teaching 


Conducted  by  the 
Church  School  System 


eminine-  Flavored 
Church  History 


By  Kenneth  W.  Godfrey 

Director,  Palo  Alto  Institute  of  Religion 


•  Probably  because  our  Church  is 
priesthood  centered,  many  good 
teachers  forget  the  great  women 
who  have  had  an  impact  on  Latter- 
day  Saint  history.  It  is  true  that 
the  prophets  have  had  the  greatest 
effect  on  the  Church  and  its  mem- 
bers, but  quiet,  selfless  mothers 
exert  a  profound  influence  through 
the  home.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine 
Joseph  F.  Smith  becoming  an  apos- 
tle without  a  mother  like  Mary 
Fielding,  or  Heber  J.  Grant  attain- 
ing his  prophetic  calling  without 
the  training  he  received  in  the 
home  from  a  devoted,  widowed 
mother.  Joseph  Smith's  mother 
was  among  the  first  to  believe  his 
account  of  the  First  Vision,  which 
must  have  been  a  great  comfort  to 
a  boy  of  14. 

When  Church  leaders  are  se- 
lected, as  much  attention  is  fre- 
quently given  to  the  kind  of  wife 
the  man  has  as  to  his  own  great 
qualities.  Thus  it  becomes  im- 
portant for  every  teacher  of  Church 


history  to  stress  the  profound  im- 
pact great  Mormon  mothers  and 
wives  have  had  on  the  Church  and 
its  leaders.  This  article  will  dis- 
cuss some  noteworthy  incidents  in 
the  lives  of  Latter-day  Saint  women 
and  how  such  experiences  can  help 
the  Church  history  teacher. 

Many  Latter-day  Saints  have 
given  up  fame,  fortune,  and  secu- 
rity for  the  Church.  Orson  Spen- 
cer's wife,  a  college  graduate,  was 
cut  off  from  former  associations 
with  prominent  friends  when  she 
publicly  avowed  Mormonism.  Her 
parents  become  so  embittered 
that  they  refused  her  admission 
into  their  home  and  advised  her 
that  they  did  not  care  to  correspond 
with  her  again. 

Then  came  the  year  1846,  a  year 
of  great  decisions.  Latter-day 
Saints  had  to  leave  fine  homes  and 
productive  farms  and  begin  jour- 
neying a  thousand  miles  to  wrest 
a  new  home  from  a  reluctant 
wilderness.    Sister  Spencer  became 


seriously  ill  and  was  confined  to 
bed  in  a  covered  wagon.  After 
five  days  of  rain  and  sleet  while 
camping  at  Sugar  Creek,  she  be- 
came much  worse. 

The  fifth  night  the  storm  in- 
creased in  its  severity;  Little 
streams  of  water  trickled  through 
the  holes  in  the  canvas  stretched 
over  the  wagon,  and  kind  friends 
held  milk  pans  over  the  sick  wife  to 
catch  the  water  and  keep  her  from 
being  drenched.  Occasionally  she 
would  look  out  through  the  open- 
ings in  the  wagon  cover  and  see 
the  lightning  leap  across  the  mid- 
night sky. 

The  next  morning  a  messenger 
arrived  in  camp  from  Nauvoo, 
carrying  a  letter  for  Orson  Spencer. 
Previously  Elder  Spencer  had  writ- 
ten to  his  wife's  parents  to  inform 
them  of  her  ill  health  and  requested 
that  she  be  allowed  to  stay  with 
them  until  she  recovered.  The 
letter  brought  by  the  messenger 
contained  their  answer.     There  in 


52 


Improvement   Era 


the  cold,  the  mud,  the  barrenness, 
and  in  awful  sickness,  his  wife 
heard  their  reply.  -They  said  she 
might  be  welcomed  back  if  she 
would  denounce  her  faith.  Should 
she  refuse,  there  was  no  place  for 
her  in  their  home. 

Sister  Spencer  listened  to  the 
letter  but  murmured  not  a  word. 
As  her  husband  completed  it,  she 
turned  to  him  and  in  a  very  weak 
voice  asked  him  to  get  his  Bible 
and  read  to  her  from  the  sixteenth 
verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Ruth. 
Complying,  he  read,  "And  Ruth 
said,  Intreat  me  not  to  leave  thee, 
or  to  return  from  following  after 
thee:  for  whither  thou  goest,  I  will 
go;  and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will 
lodge:  thy  people  shall  be  my 
])eople,  and  thy  God  my  God." 

As  he  ceased  reading,  a  calm, 
peaceful  smile  spread  over  the 
lovely,  refined  face  of  his  wife. 
Her  eyelids  drooped  and  closed  in 
sweet,  peaceful  sleep.  She  was 
dead.  But  her  faith  helped  Elder 
Spencer,  and  retelling  the  story  can 
help  many  young  Latter-day  Saints 
as  they  make  momentous  decisions 
of  their  own  in  a  twentieth  century 
world. ^ 

Another  great  Mormon  woman 
was  influenced  by  the  Book  of 
Ruth.  Sarah  Pea,  17,  who  lived  in 
Looking  Glass  Prairie,  Illinois,  was 
converted  to  the  Church.  Her 
father,  a  Methodist  circuit  rider, 
and  her  mother  also  joined.  The 
father  and  mother  desired  that 
their  daughter  marry  within  their 
newly  found  faith.  Missionaries 
frequently  spent  the  night  at  the 
Pea  home,  and  on  at  least  two 
occasions  Sarah  was  told  that  there 
was  a  man  within  the  Church 
whom  she  should  marry. 

When  the  missionaries  next  met 
the  young  man  they  had  described, 
they  infonned  him  that  there  was 
a  young  lady  living  in  Looking 
Glass  Prairie,  Illinois,  whom  he 
should  marry.  Taking  their  advice, 
he  wrote  her  a  letter  in  which  he 


said  in  part,  "You  have  been 
recommended  to  me  as  being  a 
saint  of  the  latter  days  and  worthy 
of  my  attention.  One  that  I  could 
take  comfort  with  and  could  take 
comfort  with  me." 

When  Sarah  received  this  letter, 
she  was  concerned  and  seriously 
desired  to  do  the  right  thing.  She 
knelt  in  prayer  and  asked  the  will 
of  the  Lord  regarding  her  problem. 
Then  turning  to  the  family  Bible, 
she  let  it  fall  open  and,  without 
looking,  put  her  finger  on  a  verse, 
sincerely  believing  that  the  text 
beneath  would  answer  her  diffi- 
culty, She,  too,  read  the  sixteenth 
verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Ruth; 
she  married  the  man,  Charles  C. 
Rich,  and  it  could  almost  truth- 
fully be  said,  "They  lived  happily 
ever  after." 

How  many  young  people  today 
go  to  the  Lord  in  prayer  regarding 
their  marriage  and  then  have  the 
faith  to  abide  by  the  answer  they 
receive?  Many  Latter-day  Saints 
could  learn  a  lesson  in  trust  from 
17-year-old  Sarah  Pea. 

Zina  D.  Huntington  Young,  for 
many  years  president  of  the  Relief 
Society  of  the  Church,  was  said  to 
be  a  perfect  example  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Paul  in  1  Corinthians  13; 
yet,  with  all  her  tenderness  and 
exquisite  delicacy  of  motive  and 
act,  there  was  a  sturdy  strength 
about  her  that  made  up  the  heroic 
part  of  her  character.  It  is  related 
of  her  that  on  one  occasion  she  was 
told  that  a  certain  woman  did  not 
like  her,  whereupon  she  replied, 
"Well,  I  love  her,  and  she  can't 
help  herself." 

Many  people  today  could  profit 
from  her  example  and  learn  to  act, 
not  react.  We  should  not  allow 
others  to  determine  our  behavior. 

Aunt  Zina,  as  she  was  called,  saw 
her  mother  die  because  of  the 
severity  of  the  Missouri  persecu- 
tions. The  other  members  of  the 
family  were  so  ill  that  only  two  of 
them  could  attend  the  funeral.  Her 


father  also  died  at  Camp  Pisgah 
after  the  Saints  were  driven  from 
Nauvoo.  Deaths  were  so  frequent 
that  it  was  difficult  to  find  people 
well  enough  to  bury  the  dead. 

After  arriving  in  the  Great  Basin, 
Sister  Huntington  taught  school 
and  became  known  for  her  philan- 
thropic deeds.  At  the  death  of 
Eliza  R.  Snow,  she  was  sustained 
as  the  general  president  of  the 
Relief  Society.  Her  life  was  one 
of  great  devotion  and  love  for  the 
Church. 


A  New  Beginning 

By  Zara  Sabin 

Today  is  new, 

a  new  beginning^. 

What  matters  last  week's, 

last  year's  winning 

or  losing,  if  I 

can  take  this  gift 

of  life  and  time — 

this  precious  gift — 

ivith  hope  and  faith, 

to  do,  to  see, 

what  the  Master  saith: 

"Come,  follow  me. " 


In  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  women 
continued  to  play  an  important  role 
in  Mormon  life.  Leah  Ivins 
Cardon,  daughter  of  Anthony  W. 
Ivins,  tells  an  incident  that  hap- 
pened while  she  lived  in  Mexico 
with  her  parents.  She  relates  that 
the  most  thrilling  story  of  her 
childhood  involved  a  young  girl 
who  stood  on  a  bed  of  coals  with- 
out a  murmur  until  her  feet  burned 
black  and  curled  up  under  her, 
rather  than  betray  her  boyfriend 
into  the  hands  of  the  Mexican 
army. 

She  also  relates  how  her  Aunt 
Maggie  Bentley  took  a  little  baby 
and  his  four  brothers  and  sisters 
into  her  home  and  heart  following 


January  1968 


53 


Looking  for  a  Publisher! 

We  publish  books  for  the  religious  and 
academic  fields  that  meet  the  exacting 
demands  of  scholarship.  Our  special 
imprint,  Testament  Books  is  reserved  for 
deserving  v^/orks  of  scholarship  in  the 
religious  field. 

Years  of  experience  with  fiction  and 
non-fiction  (fields  of  general  interest 
and  religion),  texts,  Americana,  biog- 
raphies, scholarly  works,  poetry  and 
essays,  enable  us  to  publish  books  that 
are  expertly  edited,  designed  ond  pro- 
moted. 

Your  inquiries  and  manuscripts  are  in- 
vited. An  editorial  report  furnished 
without  obligation. 

FREE:  Two  fact-filled,  '  illustrated  bro- 
chures explain  the  behind-the-scenes 
story  of  publishing,  describe  our  first 
edition  plan,  ond  present  a  breakdown 
of   contract  terms   and  typical   costs. 

Please    write    to    Dept.    80A 

EXPOSITION   PRESS 

386  Park  Ave.,   S,   New  York,   N.Y.   10016 


Stone  is 
7"  X  9". 


$9.95 
ppd. 


SCRIPTURE  STONE 

Book  of  Mormon 
Visual  Teaching  Aid 

Scripture  stone  is  "external  evidence  of 
Book  of  Mormon  and  Tree  of  Life  story. 
Authentic  sealed  reproduction  of  the 
eight-foot  stone  discovered  in  Mexico. 
Booklet  by  Dr.  M.  Wells  Jakeman,  BYU, 
included.  Many  uses  for  this  decorative 
piece. 

EL  MONTE  CHARITABLE 
ENTERPRISES 

3222  Utah  Ave.,  El  Monte,  Calif.  91731 


I  t 

X  I  ne    "poolifri    man    c-eek?    happi-    ^ 

^  ne??     in    diftcince;    i;ne    wl?e    mar,     ^ 

N^  grow?    it   under   ni?   feet.                       y 

^  — v_Jcime?   C^ppenneri;     \ 

I  DESEIRET 


m 


&RY 


THOUGHT  FOR  THE  MONTH 
CUT  OUT  &  ADD  TO  YOUR  COLLECTION 


IN  USE  FOR  OVER  75  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  simple  sore 
throat  and  other  minor  mouth  and 
throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


54 


the  death  of  their  mother,  "Aunt 
Gladys."  Instead  of  six  in  the 
family,  she  now  had  11.  Two 
months  later  she  rode  up  the  steep 
dugway  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  her 
own  little  son  in  a  tiny  white  box 
beside  her.  In  her  arms  was  Aunt 
Gladys'  baby.- 

George  Q.  Cannon's  wife  pre- 
served the  body  of  her  firstborn  son 
so  he  could  be  brought  back  from 
San  Francisco  for  burial  in  Zion. 
Then,  while  en  route  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  her  second  child,  who  was 
only  a  baby,  died.  Both  children 
were  brought  to  the  valley  and 
tearfully  buried.  Yet  her  faith  re- 
mained secure,  and  she  lived  to 
bear  other  children  and  raise  a 
fine  family. 

Elizabeth  I.  Pulsipher,  who 
crossed  the  plains  when  she  was 
12  years  old,  recounted  her  experi- 
ences as  follow: 

"We  went  up  the  Missouri  River 
to  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  we 
met  the  ox  teams.  I  do  not  re- 
member how  many  days  we  trav- 
eled before  Mother  was  run  over. 
She  was  leaning  out  of  the  wagon 
to  call  father  to  come  take  the 
baby,  as  the  driver  wanted  her  to 
walk,  when  her  feet  slipped  and 
she  was  run  over  and  severely 
injured.  We  traveled  on  four  days 
after    she    was    hurt.    Arriving    at 


Fort  Laramie,  they  placed  mother 
in  an  old  log  house,  which  had  no 
doors  or  windows.  There  I  was 
left  with  a  helpless  mother,  a  sick 
baby,  and  all  the  children  to  take 
care  of.  There  were  seven  in  the 
family.  Though  only  twelve  years 
old,  I  was  up  nearly  every  night 
with  the  sick  baby.  Father  had  to 
work  at  the  Fort  for  our  bread.  .  .  . 

"I  am  sure,  however,  that  the 
Lord  was  with  us  and  blessed  us. 
One  day,  as  I  was  frying  bacon,  I 
poured  the  hot  grease  into  a  cup 
and  set  it  upon  a  high  shelf.  My 
little  brother,  nine  years  old,  want- 
ing a  drink,  reached  up  for  the 
cup  and  spilled  the  hot  grease  on 
his  face.  I  grabbed  the  bucket 
of  water  and  threw  it  on  him.  The 
hot  grease  left  no  sign  of  a  burn."' 

Several  Gentiles  tried  to  persuade 
her  father  to  abandon  his  effort  to 
gather  to  Zion  and  to  go  back  to 
Omaha  with  them.  The  night  be- 
fore thev  were  to  leave.  Mother 
Pulsipher  had  a  dream,  or  vision,  in 
which  a  man  came  and  stood  by 
her  bed  and  told  her  not  to  go 
back,  but  to  go  to  Zion.  This  man 
had  long  white  hair  and  a  beard. 
He  told  the  mother  that  there 
would  be  two  ox  trains  the  next 
day,  and  one  of  them  would  take 
the  entire  family  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  next  day  when  the  wagon 


Mending  This  Pitcher 


By  Elaine  V.  Emans 


Mending  this  pitcher  makes  me  realize 

That  everyone  is 

Either  a  mender  or  a  non-mender. 

A  child  will  work  with  his 

Toy  that  is  broken  clumsily,  and  ask 

For  help,  or  throw  it  out. 

A  man  will  find  excuses  to  repair 

Old  favorites,  or  doubt 

That  any  tinkering  woidd  be  of  use. 

A  woman  sees  the  good 

Of  mending  anything  from  bric-a-brac 

To  broken  hearts  that  could 

Be  made  to  sing  again,  or  doesn't  see  it. 

Mending  this  pitcher,  now, 

I  like  to  think  whatever 's  in  disrepair 

Could  be  improved  .somehow. 


Improvement  Era 


came  to  take  the  family  back  to 
Omaha,  the  mother  emphatically 
declared  that  she  would  not  go. 
The  first  ox  train  arrived  but  was 
too  loaded  to  take  the  family  with 
them.  The  captain  of  the  second 
told  the  father  the  same  thing.  All 
the  mother  said  was,  "We're  going." 

Finally  a  wagon  returned  and 
the  stricken  family  departed  for 
their  home  in  the  mountains.  The 
mother  was  still  so  sick  from  her 
injuries  that  it  was  difficult  to 
travel.  Elizabeth  was  required  to 
hold  her  little  sister,  who  was 
extremely  ill,  and  on  the  third  day 
the  child  died.  Washing  the  body, 
clothing  it,  and  sewing  it  into 
cloth,  because  there  was  no  coffin 
in  which  to  bury  the  lifeless  body, 
were  the  tasks  of  Elizabeth,  not  yet 
in  her  teens.  The  mother  walked, 
for  the  first  time  since  her  accident, 
to  the  small  grave,  and  following 
the  funeral  she  continued  walking 
the  rest  of  the  way  to  the  valley.* 

In  addition  to  numerous  thrilling 
stories  of  faith  and  courage,  many 
other  interesting  and  important 
items  regarding  the  Church's  his- 
tory can  be  learned  from  women. 
For  example,  Margaret  Mclntire 
Burgess  gives  us  an  intimate 
glimpse  into  the  Prophet  Joseph's 
private  life.  As  a  child,  she  lived 
next  door  to  him  and  his  wife 
Emma  in  Nauvoo  and  states: 

"The  Prophet  was  often  in  our 
home  for  short  visits.  One  morn- 
ing he  came  in  and  he  noticed  I 
had  a  piece  of  flannel  around  my 
throat.  He  inquired  if  my  throat 
was  sore.  Mother  told  him  it  was, 
and  she  was  afraid  it  was  the 
mumps.  He  called  me  to  him,  took 
me  upon  his  lap,  took  the  flannel 
off  and  asked  mother  for  the  oil. 
He  anointed  my  throat  with  the 
oil  and  then  he  administered  to 
me.  I  knew  I  was  well,  as  I  got 
down  from  his  lap  after  which  I 
felt  no  more  sore  throat.  .  .  ."° 

She    further    relates    that    one 


January   1968 


These  men  of  integrity 
keep  your  money  SAFE 

profitable  and  available 
when  needed. 


CLARENCE    H,    TINGEY 

President 
Director 


HUGH    B.    BROWN 

Director 
First   Presidency 
L.D.S.  Church 


LI'  ) 


GEORGE    M.    CANi^ON 

Director 
Attorney 


x' 


"V*3f*  ■■^^wf^ 


FRANKLIN   J.    MURDOCK 
Director 

Murdock    Travel    Bureau 


MARK  B.  GARFF 
Director  Vice-Pres. 

Chairman,  L.D.S.  Church 
Building    Committee 


FRED  A,    BAKER 

Director 
Vice-Chairman,  L.D.S. 
Church  Bldg.  Committee 


T.  WILLIAM  COCKAYNE 

Director 

Vice-President, 

Utah-Idaho    Sugar    Co. 


EMERSON    L.  HARDY 


Vice-President 


Conservative,  sound,  careful  judgment  is  assured  in  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  Deseret  Federal  Savings  and  Loan.  For  62  years,  DFS 
has  been  directed  by  outstanding  men  of  integrity  who  have  created 
an  enviable  record  of  growth,  service  and  dependability.  Open  your 
savings  account  now  at  Deseret  Federal  where  your  money  earns 
more,  and  where  savings  are  insured  safe  to  $15,000  by  a  permanent 
U.S.  Government  Agency. 

WORTH  CHANGING  FOR  - 

DFS  currently  pays  ^Va%  on  SAVINGS  CERTIFICATES,  com- 
pounded semi-annually,  43^0/^^  on  PASSBOOK  SAVINGS 
ACCOUNTS  ...  and  you  can  SAVE  BY  MAIL!  DFS  pays 
postage  both  ways.  Write  for  signature  cards  to  open  your 
account. 


/4% 


A 


¥4% 


current   rate   on    insured  <6k^Mk    current  rate  on  insured 

DFS    SAVINGS    CERTIFICATES.         g       DFS  PASSBOOK  SAVINGS. 


55 


Nauvoo  spring  day  she  was  walk- 
ing to  school  with  her  brother 
when  they  got  stuck  in  the  mud. 
As  the  little  boy  began  to  cry,  he 
looked  up  and  saw  the  Prophet. 
He  carried  them  out  o£  the  mire 
and  then  took  his  handkerchief  and 
wiped  the  tears  from  their  eyes, 
cleaned  the  mud  from  their  shoes, 
and  sent  them  on  to  school 
rejoicing. 

On  another  occasion  the  Prophet 
came  to  Sister  Mclntire  and  asked 
to  borrow  one  of  her  babies.  The 
mother  exclaimed,  "Why,  Brother 
Joseph,  what  do  you  want  with  one 
of  my  babies?" 

"Well,"  he  replied,  "I  want  one 
of  them  for  my  wife,  to  comfort 
her." 

He  talked  with  the  mother  and 
she  finally  told  him  he  could  have 
one  baby  (she  had  twins)  through 
the  day  if  he  would  bring  it  back 
at  night.  So  the  bargain  was  made, 
and  the  Prophet  smiled  with  grati- 
tude. One  evening  the  baby  was 
not  brought  home  at  its  usual  time, 
The  mother,  worried,  went  to  see 
what  was  the  matter,  and  found 
Joseph  Smith  sitting  by  the  fire 
rocking  the  young  girl.  He  had 
her  wrapped  up  in  a  little  silk  quilt 
and  was  singing  to  her. 

These  three  incidents  portray  the 
love  and  reality  of  the  Prophet 
better  than  a  thousand  sermons. 

Another  interesting  insight  into 
our  history  concerns  the  difficulties 
of  Mary  Fielding  Smith  after  the 
death  of  her  husbapd,  Hyrum 
Smith,  and  the  departure  of  the 
Saints  for  the  Great  Basin.  One 
day  her  son  Joseph  F.  Smith,  who 
was  just  a  boy,  sat  in  the  upper 
chamber  of  their  Nauvoo  home 
into  which  ran  the  pipe  of  the 
sitting  room  stove  below,  thus  mak- 
ing it  possible  to  hear  distinctly  the 
voices  of  those  in  the  sitting  room. 

The  boy  knew  that  his  brother 
John  had  left  secretly,  or  at  least 
quietly,  with  the  first  refugees  in 


the  company  of  Brother  Heber  C. 
Kimball.  He  also  knew  that  his 
mother  would  follow  with  her  little 
family  sooner  or  later.  But  he  was 
startled  to  hear  the  voice  of  his 
uncle  William  Smith  lifted  in  anger 
with  his  beloved  mother  for  per- 
mitting John  to  be  spirited  away. 
The  boy  heard  his  uncle  demand 
the  return  of  the  patriarch's  son; 
and  as  the  mother  quietly  and 
firmly  refused,  he  became  abusive 
in  his  language,  and  the  boy  longed 
for  maturity  in  order  that  he  might 
defend  his  helpless  mother.  Still, 
Mary  Fielding  Smith  remained 
firm  and  unshaken  in  her  allegiance 
to  the  gospel  and  accepted  without 
question  the  succession  of  the 
Twelve  to  the  leadership  of  the 
Church.*' 

One  Mormon  woman,  Mary  Ann 
Winters,  used  to  gather  wild 
flowers  to  decorate  the  graves  of 
dead  loved  ones  in  the  spring  of 
the  year.  This  was  a  long  time 
before  May  30  was  proclaimed  a 
national  holiday.  Sister  Winters 
said  she  thought  it  a  shame  that 
the  graves  of  all  the  dead  were  so 
neglected,  and  that  it  would  be  a 
fine  thing  if  there  were  a  special 
day  set  apart  for  everybody  to  go 
and  fix  up  the  graves  and  plant 
them  with  flowers." 

Mary  Ann  Stearnes  Pratt  reported 
that  while  living  in  Kirtland,  Ohio, 
she  was  shown  the  Egyptian  mum- 
mies. "When  I  saw  them,"  she 
said,    "they    frightened    me    very 


much— they  were  dark  in  color,  and 
hard  as  metal,  and  the  cloth  they 
were  wrapped  in  was  petrified ." 

Sister  Pratt  also  stated  that  con- 
gregational singing  was  the  favorite 
part  of  the  Sabbath  day  worship 
for  her  as  a  little  girl.  Such  songs 
as  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like  a  Fire 
Is  Burning,"  "Now  Let  Us  Rejoice," 
"Glorious  Things  of  Thee  Are 
Spoken,"  "Redeemer  of  Israel," 
and  "There's  a  Feast  of  Fat  Things 
for  the  Righteous  Preparing"  were 
as  familiar  to  her  as  "her  daily 
breath"  and  were  sung  from  the 
heart.'* 

Speaking  of  music,  the  greatest 
singer  in  Nauvoo  was  Susan  De- 
vine,  sister-in-law  of  William  Pitt, 
the  leader  of  the  brass  and  string 
bands  of  Nauvoo.  A  Mrs.  Pitch- 
forth  was  an  accomplished  pianist 
who  went  from  house  to  house 
giving  melodeon,  piano,  and  organ 
lessons  in  Nauvoo.  She  taught  the 
families  of  John  Taylor  and  Heber 
C.  Kimball.  And  one  of  the  most 
famous  Mormon  writers  of  hymns 
was  Eliza  R.  Snow,  an  extremely 
gifted  woman. 

The  Church  has  produced  a 
galaxy  of  women  singers  of  varied 
rank  and  power.  Among  them,  in 
early  days,  were  such  women  as 
Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney,  Mary 
Ellen  Kimball,  Melissa  Jane  Bigler 
Lambson,  Sophia  Goodrich  Hardy, 
Emily  Partridge  and  Emmeline  B. 
Wells.  Hazel  and  Margaret  Tout 
became  successful  singers  of  light 


Busy  Signal 

By  Maureen  Cannon 

Cradling  it,  crooning,  curled  tight  as  a  snail; 

Cuddling  it  lovingly,  secretly;  pale 

Hair  like  a  shield,  like  a  gossamer  veil; 

Whispering  wisdoms  and  whimsies  she's  known 

(Eve  in  the  garden,  Eternal  Female!) 

Ever  since  yesterday.  My,  how  she 's  grown! 

Jan,  our  teenager,  is  using  the  phone. 


56 


Improvement  Era 


opera,  and  Nannie  Tout  had  a  voice 
that  many  beHeved  quahfied  her 
for  the  opera,  but  she  gave  up  her 
promising  career  to  raise  a  family.'-* 

Among  Church  singers,  Emma 
Lucy  Gates  was  supreme.  Of  in- 
ternational fame,  her  talent  placed 
her  among  the  greatest  sopranos 
this  world  has  produced.  With  a 
range  of  over  three  octaves,  her 
silver  notes  were  as  true  and  as 
"free  as  a  carolling  bird's."^"  Miss 
Gates  had  the  distinction  of  being 
the  first  Utah  singer  who  attained 
to  grand  opera.  She  was  the  prima 
donna  of  the  Berlin  and  Cassell 
Royal  opera  houses. 

Among  women  instrumentalists 
who  achieved  places  of  distinction 
were  Sybella  Clayton,  pianist,  and 
Romania  Hyde,  violinist.  Sister 
Clayton  studied  in  Germany  and 
was  said  to  have  almost  a  mascu- 
line touch  on  the  piano,  combined 
with  a  delicacy  of  expression  that 
was  at  the  time  almost  un- 
surpassed.^^ 

This  list,  of  course,  only  scratches 
the  surface  of  the  number  of  great 
Mormon  women  musicians. 

Women  have  also  played  their 
role  in  Mormon  history  in  terms  of 
the  theatrical  arts.  Such  women  as 
Edith  Clawson,  Lottie  Claridge, 
and  Birdie  Cummings,  through 
their  magnificent  portrayals,  bright- 
ened many  a  cold  winter  evening 
for  residents  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
And  Mormons  turned  out  en  masse 
to  watch  such  famous  actresses  as 
Julia  Dean  Hayne,  for  whom  Brig- 
ham  Young  had  a  special  sleigh 
built,  which  required  six  horses  to 
draw.  The  famous  Maude  Adams 
stole  not  only  many  scenes  but  also 
the  hearts  of  Salt  Lakers  with  her 
delicate  and  sentimental  per- 
formances in  the  old  Salt  Lake 
Theatre.'- 

Mrs.  John  Sharp,  when  only  a 
young  girl,  did  so  well  the  first 
time  she  recited  that  she  was  in- 
vited to  perform  before  President 


January  1968 


A  GROUND  FLOOR  INCOME  OPPORTUNITY 

h\t — 

\(  HERE  IS  AN  OPPORTUNITY  to  have  a  business  requiring  well  under 
$2500  to  $5000  (depending  on  size  of  your  marketing  area). 
This  business  can  be  started  on  a  part-time  basis  earning  $200  to 
$600  monthly  with  only  4  to  6  days  effort  per  month  required. 
Your  investment  can  be  recovered  within  6  to  9  months. 


We  have  recently  completed  a  16-month  market  test  with  remarkable 
results  proving  NEED,  SAVINGS,  ACCEPTANCE  and  PROFITABILITY. 
The  product,  a  basic  food  staple  which  is  in  daily  use  in  the  home, 
greatly  reduces  food  budgets  and  is  a  popular  food  storage  item. 
In  our  product,  TASTE,  EXCEPTIONALLY  GOOD  TASTE,  has  resulted 
in  total  family  acceptance. 


WE  ARE  NOW  PREPARED  TO  OFFER  in  the  first  quarter  of  1968  a  few 
charter  dealerships  to  qualified  individuals  or  groups  capable  of 
responsible  organization  and  management,  with  a  willingness  to 
couple  money  with  effort.  This  is  a  sound  and  needed  activity  which 
will  bear  thorough  investigation. 


Immediate  response  desirable  to  schedule  personal  interview  in 
your  area  at  earliest  possible  date.  WIRE  REPLY  (night  letter)  or 
airmail  special  giving  brief  resume  of  your  business  and  family 
status,  to 


THE 


rOPPORATION  C 


Suite  1100,  University  Club  BIdg,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


Preserve  the  Inspiration   of 

The  Improvement  Era 

In   Beautifully  Bound  Volumes 

The  Mountain  West's  finest  bindery  and 
printing  house  is  prepared  to  bind  your 
collected  Improvement  Eras  into  fine 
hard  cover  volumes.  Mail  or  bring  the 
editions  you  wish  bound  to  the  Deseret 
News  Press. 

12  issues  in  hard  cover  $3.90.  Advance 
payment  must  accompany  all  orders — 
Please  include  postage  if  volumes  are 
to  be  returned  by  mail. 

Add   $1.00  if  Binding   is  to  be  billed. 
Subject   to  Utah  State  tax   where  applicable. 


POSTAGE    RATE   FROM   SALT    LAKE   CITY,    UTAH 


Zone 

1  &  2  75 

3     83 

4     98 


5 
6 

7 
8 


-1.20 
-1.45 
-1.70 
.1.95 


OESI 


1600   Empire   Road 
Salt   Lake   City,    Utah   84104 


57 


Temples 

and  the 
Latter-day  Saints 


aiHttl!eLittef<t(vS;iirits 


per copy 

for  25  or 
more 


Full-page,    full-color   pictures    of   all 
existing  temples 

Numerous     four-color     pictures     of 
temple  interiors 

The   Purpose  of  Temples — President 
David  O.  McKay 

The     LDS    Concept    of     Marriage — 
President  Hugh  B.  Brown 

Ancient  Temples  and  Their  Functions 
— Sidney  B.  Sperry 

Order  from 


79  South  State  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


Planning  to  Buy  or  Rent  in 

WASHINGTON,  DC  AREA? 


Booklet:  DESTINATION 
WASHINGTON  packed 
with  information.  Write 
Mrs.  Jeannie  Beck,  LDS. 
6013  Leewood  Dr.  Alex., 
Va.  703-971-5340, 


OR  contact 

r'rowell 


COMPANY 


REALTORS 


508N. Washington  St. 
Alex.,  Va.  22314 
Phone:703-549-1675 


MONEY 

WE   PAY  CASH   FOR   NOTHING 

but  your  opinions,  written  fronn  home  about 
samples  of  our  clients'  products.  Nothing  to 
sell,  canvass  or  learn.  NO  SKILL.  NO  EXPERI- 
ENCE. Just  honesty.  Details  from:  RESEARCH 
669,   Mineola,    N.  Y.    11501,   Depf.   DN-21 


Be  an  Architectural 

DRAFTSMAN 

lOOOs  big  pay  |obs  open  lof rained  Draftsmen  (see 
"helpwanted"adsincitypapers)US  Labor  Dept 
soys  "4 2%  more  Draftsmen  needed  next  10  years  " 
Easy  step-by-slep  spare  time  fiome- study  plan 
fias  fielped  100s  beginners  toward  $S$$,  security, 
prestigel  Why  not  you?  Send  for  "Drafting  Career 
Kit"  &  new  5-Way  Drafting  Instrument  -  AM  Free!  No 
salesman  will  callG,  I  approved.  Write  &  slate  oge. 

NORTH  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  OF  DRAFTING 
4500  Campus  Dr. ,  Depl.  1  3  S  1 ,  Newport,  Calif.  92560 


Brigham  Young  and  other  Church 
dignitaries  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Polysophical  Society.  She  was 
rather  terrified  at  the  thought,  but 
a  new  white  dress  convinced  her 
that  she  should  render  "The 
Drunkard's  Child"  before  this  awe- 
some group. 

"When  the  great  occasion  ar- 
rived, the  hall  was  soon  filled  to 
overflowing,  and  many  had  to  be 
turned  away.  The  program  lasted 
for  some  hours;  and  then  there  was 
a  recess:  then  more  program.  No 
one  thought  to  call  upon  the  child 
early,  so  that,  when  her  turn  came, 
she  was  awakened  from  a  sound 
sleep— her  head  pillowed  on  her 
neighbor's  arm— by  hearing  her 
own  name  called.  Dazedly  she 
recollected  that  she  was  to  recite 
The  Drunkard's  Child,'  and  in  a 
moment  was  on  her  feet  bowing  to 
President  Young  and  other  authori- 
ties. She  finished  her  long  selec- 
tion without  missing  a  word  or  a 
gesture,  turning  her  dark  brown 
eyes  to  heaven  and  pleading  with 
her  hands.  As  she  completed  the 
last  lines: 

"  'Amongst  millions  of  earth,  not 
one  friend  can  I  claim, 

To  wipe  off  my  tears  or  to  call 
me  by  name. 

On  my  cold  bed  of  straw,  I  will 
lie  down  and  die. 

And   my    prison-filled    soul   will 
ascend  upon  high, 

When  Jesus  in  accents  of  mercy 
so  mild 

Will    comfort    forever    the    poor 
drunkard's  child.' 

"There  was  a  storm  of  applause 
that  sent  her  scurrying  to  her 
mother.  She  was  so  frightened  that 
she  buried  her  head  in  Sister  Nes- 
len's  lap:  nor  could  either  the 
applause,  or  her  mother's  persua- 
sion, prevail  upon  the  child  to 
come  out  and  give  an  encore,  or 
even  a  bow."''' 

It  becomes  apparent  that  the 
teacher  who  remembers  the  role  of 


women  in  the  progress  of  the 
Church  can  enliven  his  lessons  by 
viewing  its  history  through  their 
eyes. 

It  becomes  easy  to  identify  with 
our  pioneer  women  as  we  hear  of 
willing  sacrifices  they  made  for  the 
gospel's  sake.  We  can  see  great  en- 
during faith  in  the  Savior.  We  can 
visualize  death,  sorrow,  and  loneli- 
ness that  were  met,  conquered,  and 
faced  again  because  of  a  devotion 
to  a  cause  these  women  knew  was 
true.  We  can  capture  a  glimpse 
into  the  happiness  of  a  pioneer 
dance  after  a  hard  day  in  the  fields, 
the  joy  of  a  new  birth,  the  happi- 
ness and  sorrow  of  a  departing 
missionary  son  or  father. 

We  can  receive  new  insight  into 
motives  that  led  people  to  give  up 
fruitful  trees,  lovely  houses,  and 
fertile  fields  at  the  request  of  the 
Prophet  and  to  build  anew  in  a 
virgin,  alien  land.  We  struggle  with 
them  through  the  pain  and  anguish 
of  lonely  childbirth,  the  dreary 
davs  of  work  and  toil  that  somehow 
were  not  dreary  or  lonely  because 
of  socials,  meetings,  and  farewells. 

And  when  we  are  through  and 
the  lesson  is  taught,  we  find  that 
our  own  life  has  changed  and  we 
too  have  greater  faith  and  deter- 
mination, in  the  words  of  Ruth  May 
Fox,  to  "carry  on." 

FOOTNOTES 

^Nichola.s  G.  Morgan,  "And  Thus  History 
Was  Made,"  The  Improvement  Era,  Vol.  43 
(1940),  p.  399. 

"Leah  Ivins  Cardon,  "The  Land  of  Manana," 
The  Improvement  Era,  Vol.  37  (1934),  pp. 
131-33. 

^Elizabeth  I.  Pulsipher,  "An  Amazing  Life 
Hi.story,"  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  15 
(1928),  pp.  389-90. 

*Ihid. 

'•Margaret  Mclntire  Burgess,  "Mothers  in 
Israel,"  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  5 
(1918),  pp.  14-15. 

"Susa  Young  Gates,  "Mothers  in  Israel,"  The 
Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  3  (1916),  p.  131. 

"Mary  A.  Stearnes  Winters,  "Mothers  in 
Israel,"  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  4 
(1917),  pp.  427-28. 

"Mary  Ann  Frost  Stearnes  Pratt,  "Reminis- 
cences," The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  3 
(1916),  p,  432. 

""Music  in  the  Church  and  in  the  Relief 
Society,"  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol.  2 
(1915),  pp.  438-39. 

lojbid.,  p.  440. 

"Ibid. 

^Horace  G.  Whitney,  "The  Story  of  th«!  Salt 
Lake  Theatre,"  The  Improvement  Era,  Vol,  18 
(1915),  pp.  508,  580,  686,  790. 

^^Ramona  Cannon,  "Reminiscences  of  Mrs. 
John  Sharp,"  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Vol. 
13   (1926),  pp.  350-51. 


improvement  Era 


Fblly  into  Ibmily  Fan 


"Lcf  us  all  he  happy  and  live 
within  our  means,  even  if  loe  have 
to  borrow  the  money  to  do  it."— 
Artemus  Ward. 

Brother  Harrison  had  been  con- 
cerned abont  liis  financial  problems 
for  some  time.  Pie  recalled  with 
embarrassment  the  times  he  had 
criticized  his  wife  for  being  too 
free  with  money  when  she  \\'ent 
shopping.  But  when  Sister  Harri- 
son revie\\'ed  her  food  expendi- 
tures and  household  supply  pur- 
chases, he  was  ashamed  because  it 
was  obvious  that  she  was  being 
frugal.  As  to  the  food  budget,  per- 
haps it  was  even  questionable  if  tlK> 
family  were  eating  properly. 

One  Sunday  night,  Bishop  Bar- 
ton admonished  the  ward  members 
to  "get  out  of  debt."  After  meeting. 
Brother    Harrison    approached    the 


By  Quinn  G.  McKay 

bishop  in  a  state  of  dejection. 
"Bishop,  we've  tried  to  get  out  of 
debt,"  he  began,  "but  we  can't 
even  make  ends  meet.  I've  chided 
my  family  not  to  spend  so  much, 
but  it  doesn't  seem  to  do  any  good. 
I'm  two  months  past  due  on  my  car 
payments,  and  we  don't  even  have 
enough  to  fill  the  car  with  gas  so  I 
can  drive  to  work.  Ill  have  to 
charge  the  gas  again.  Could  you 
come  over  and  see  what  is  wrong?" 
Monday  night  the  bishop  visited 
the  Harrisons.  Michael  Harrison 
was  making  a  modest  salary,  but  it 
was  apparently  not  enough  for  his 
family  to  live  on,  even  though  other 


families  seemed  to  manage  on  no 
more.  Bishop  Barton,  with  the  help 
of  Brother  Harrison,  first  listed  all 
of  the  family's  monthly  obligations, 
such  as  house  and  automobile  pay- 
iTKMits,  medical  bills,  payment  on 
water  softener,  payment  for  food 
plan,  gas  bills  for  car,  utilities,  and 
all  other  items. 

After  comparing  expenses  and 
salary,  the  bishop  said,  "Why,  your 
monthly  obligations  total  $140 
more  than  your  monthly  take-home 

"Oh,  that  can't  possibly  be  true! 
There  must  be  a  mistake,"  Brother 
Harrison    said    in    disbelief.     After 


Dr.  Quinn  G.  McKay,  dean  of  the  division  of  business  and  economics  at  Weber 
State  College,  Ogden,  Utah,  has  a  rich  professional  background  in  human  be- 
havior, business  policy,  and  personnel  management,  and  has  served  in  advisory 
capacity  in  Nigeria  and  Burma.    He  is  bishop  of  the  Ogden  72nd  Ward. 


January   1968 


59 


*  SOUTH  AMERICA 

30   DAYS   —  JANUARY   30    DEPARTURE 

*  HOLY  LAND 

21    DAYS   —   APRIL   8    DEPARTURE 

^  SOUTH  PACIFIC  CIRCLE 

30   DAYS  —  JUNE   6    DEPARTURE 

Three  Great  Tours  Put  Together  By  The  Professionals 

(g) 

MURDOCK 
TRAVEL 

MURDOCK  TRAVEL,   INC. 
14  South  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 

Please  send  me  information  about 

□   South  America       [J    Holy  Land       Q   South  Pacific 

Name      

Address    

City State Zip.  .  .  . 

NEW!  FOOD  &  MONEY  SAVERS! 

(  >  DESERET  GRINDER 

\  ^  GRINDS    VERY    FINE    FLOUR    V/ITH    ONE    GRINDING!    (Fine    enough 

i^  even  for  cake!)    Easily  adjustable  for  cereal.   Grinds  finer  flour  easier 

>„  ▼"^^  than    any    other    small    hand    grinder  on    the    market    today.      For   use 

*""1^  ^  with    wheat,  rice,    oats,    corn,    beans,    nuts,  etc. 

\\)i       \  Ship.    wt.    13    lbs.     F.O.B.,    S.L.C $11.95* 

1.  .jl         I  LARGER    GRINDER,    2    MC    MODEL 

^/J\  I  30    lb,.   F.O.B.,    S.L.C,   (mailable    to    2nd    and    3rd    class    post   offices) 

'  W"      I       /  $23.95* 

,|^        \^  DOUBLE   H  BREADMASTER 

Jj  "-  Kneads  dough   in  5  minutes.      Full  12-quart  capacity;  holds  dough  for 

V  \  1     to    4    loaves.      Lifetime     solid     aluminum     pail     and     surelock     lid. 

Stainless  steel  mixing   rod.      Pail  clamps  to  table.      2-year  guarantee. 

Ship.   wt.    7  lbs $21.95* 

CAMCO    MODEL    (Tin    plated)    $12.95* 

•X  "^^^^^^H  Ship.  wt.   7    lbs. 

Sk  I^^^^^^B  *F.O.B.    Salt    Lake    City,    include  postage. 

t'  l^^^^^^B  Utah    residents    Include    3V2%    sales    tax. 

PERMA-PAK  ALSO  OFFERS 

"i.  Complete   and    economical    family    food    storage   plans 

r  Complete    line    of    freeze-dried   and    dehydrated    camping    foods 

f  Special    rates  for    church    and   club   groups 

-rtf  Write   for  free    literature   and    information 

Of  Send    your    order    for    Breadmixer,   Deseret    Grinder    or    2    MC   Model 

*  Grinder  to: 

|3 1"  13  |WI^^|3X3^|^  Residents   of   Southern   California   contact:    The  Vi^heat 
PiaiMEERs  IN  PREPAPEDNEss  PRODUCTS  Kernel,   7554   Katella  Ave.,   Stanton,    California  90680 
IH^^^^HMHHBI^^i^BHHHHHI^Haaai  Phone    635-1352,   828-8421 
40  E.  2430  South,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115 


FOOD  STORAGE 


We  feature  all  sizes  of  steel  and 
fiberboard  containers  for  food  stor- 
age. 


SPECIAL 


New     5-gallon     lined 
nested   for  shipping. 


pails     can     be 

$1.98 

Mail  orders  filled.  Inquiries  for  other 
sizes  welcomed. 

AMERICAN    BARREL   CO. 
49  So.  5th  West,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


50^     fOOD  STORAGE 
BOOKLET 


•  What  Should  We  Store? 

•  Storing   to   Prevent  Spoilage 

•  Notes  on  Specific  Foods 

•  Rotate  Your  Perishables,  Etc. 
Group    Rates    Available 

W.   D.   BATCHELOR 

61    Beacon   Ave. 
LAYTON,    UTAH   84041 


reviewing  the  figures  twice,  he  sat 
back  bewildered,  murmuring, 
"How  could  that  have  happened? 
How  could  that  ]iossibly  have 
happened?" 

Sound  far  fetched?  It  is  an  actual 
case;  only  the  names  have  been 
disguised.  Recently  a  lawyer  who 
regularly  handles  personal  bank- 
ruptcies told  the  author,  "This  is 
the  same  storv  I  hear  over  and  over 


again. 


60 


How  does  it  happen?  The  recipe 
is  in  a  simple  six-word  phrase:  It's 
easy  to  say  "Charge  it."  Handling 
credit  and  credit  cards  is  a  difficult 
thing  for  many  people.  It  is  true 
that  credit  cards  and  charge  ac- 
counts are  convenient,  and  those 
who  have  no  financial  problems 
can  afford  the  convenience.  How- 
ever, at  the  time  of  purchase,  many 
psychologically  blank  out  the  idea 
that  one  day  soon  there  must  be 
money  plus  interest  to  pay  for 
purchases.  They  too  often  just 
think,  "I  want  it,  and  I  can  get  it 
with  my  credit  card."  Then  it  is 
easy  for  them  to  get  it  by  saying 
"Charge  it." 

There  are  some  arguments  in 
favor  of  credit  or  other  forms  of 
borrowing,  but  for  many  people 
there  are  serious  dangers  that  are 
too  easily  overlooked.  Some  of 
these  are: 

1.  Little  psycho] o'^icol  restraint. 
Some  department  store  salesmen 
friends  of  the  writer  have  told  him 
that  whenever  they  can  find  out  if 
a  customer  is  using  a  charge  ac- 
count, they  can  usually  sell  him  50 
percent  to  100  percent  more  than 
he  had  planned  to  purchase.  Cash 
customers,  they  say,  are  not  so 
easily  persuaded.  This  points  up 
the  fact  that  use  of  cash  or  even  a 
checkbook  exercises  a  degree  of 
healthy  restraint  that  credit  cards 
lack. 

2.  Credit  is  costly.  Interest  rates 
on  loans  for  houses  can  be  ob- 
tained, depending  upon  the  locale, 


Improvement  Era 


for  around  6y2  to  'IVz  percent.  But 
most  consumer  credit  is  consider- 
ably more;  common  interest  rates 
are  12  to  36  percent  per  year,  and 
rates  charged  by  loan  sharks  and 
pawnbrokers  may  even  be  as  high 
as  500  percent  and  more. 

Sadly,  most  people  hardly  think 
of  the  cost  of  money  at  all;  they 
think  of  the  amount  only  in  terms 
of  "equal  monthly  installments." 
Potential  lenders  may  advertise 
"low  monthly  payments,"  and  the 
buyer  more  often  than  not  will  say 
to  himself,  "It  is  only  $6.14  per 
month,"  without  any  thought  that 
many  times  he  will  be  paying 
$118.00  for  an  item  that  would  only 
cost  $100.00  had  he  paid  cash.  That 
extra  18  percent  {V-k  percent  per 
month)  needlessly  consumes  a  lot 
of  the  family  budget.  If  most  thing;; 
are  bought  on  Wz  percent  per 
month,  then  by  switching  to  cash 
and  eliminating  credit  buying,  the 
consumer  could  pay  his  tithing  and 
still  have  extra  left  over. 

Why  pay  others  for  use  of  their 
money  at  18  percent  or  36  percent 
a  year  when,  by  putting  it  in  a 
savings  account  instead,  you  can 
earn  5  percent  and  save  18  to  36 
percent  interest  expense,  for  a  net 
gain  of  23  to  41  percent? 

If  you  must  borrow  or  buy  on 
credit,  calculate  the  cost.  The  cost, 
which  is  as  much  as  or  more  than 
the    monthly    payments,    is    what 
breaks  the  family  budget.    Adver- 
tised  cost   is   not   always   the  real 
cost.  One  should  be  careful  to  add 
up   all   the   costs.    In   one   state,   a 
government      committee^      investi- 
gated 105  cases  in  which  six  percent 
was   quoted   as   the   rate,   but   the 
actual  rates  were: 
1  case      6  percent 
6  cases     Between  7  and  10 
percent 
61  cases     Between  11  and  20 

percent 

19  cases    Between  21  and  30 

percent 


10  cases     Between  31  and  100 

percent 
8  cases     Between  101  and  619 
percent 

People  who  ignore  costs  of 
money  will  nearly  always  be  pay- 
ing others  to  use  their  money  when, 
if  they  had  used  self-restraint  and 
wise  savings,  they  could  have 
others  paying  them. 

3.  It  is  psychologicaUy  bad  to 
still  be  paying,  for  something  that 
is  already  used  up  or  worn  out.  To 
be  paying  for  a  vacation  months 
after  it  has  been  enjoyed  tends  to 
tarnish  its  memories.  Saving  ahead 
and  letting  the  bank  pay  for  part 
of  the  cost  (interest  on  savings) 
leads  to  a  much  better  vacation. 
Having  all  vacation  bills  paid 
when  the  vacation  is  over  is  more 
pleasurable  than  a  bad  monthly 
payment  after-taste. 

4.  "You  need  to  charge  in  order 
to  establish  credit  in  case  you  need 
it  some  day"  is  an  argument  often 
used  to  justify  credit  buying.  If 
that  is  why  you  charge  a  fe^v 
things,  all  right— do  it  deliberately; 
but  don't  use  that  as  a  cover-up  for 
having  to  charge  something  be- 
cause of  poor  financial  manage- 
ment. 

Personal  bankruptcies  are  in- 
creasing at  an  alarming  rate.  There 
is  probably  more  than  one  cause, 
but  one  of  the  important  causes  is, 
no  doubt,  the  easv  credit  that  can 
be  obtained  by  almost  anyone  but 
that  is  properly  handled  by  very 
few.  Disturbingly,  we  seem  to  live 
in  the  "charge-it,"  "monthly  pay- 
ment" age. 

"The  ordinary  life  cycle  in  the 
United  States  starts  with  a  lay- 
away  plan  in  the  baby  department 
of  a  convenient  store,  wends  its  way 
past  the  diamond  counter  of  a 
credit  jeweler,  finds  credit  beneath 
an  F.H.A.  mortgage  and  is  even- 
tually laid  to  rest  in  a  time-payment 
cemetery  plot.  After  that,  presum- 


ably, the  terms  are  strictly  cash."- 
If  a  family  is  having  no  trouble 
with  their  finances,  presumably 
they  are  handling  credit  all  right 
and  need  not  woriy.  However,  if 
making  ends  meet  is  difficult,  a 
close  look  at  credit  buying  is  in 
order.  There  are  two  suggestions; 

1.  Draw  up  a  plan  that  will  get 
you  out  from  underneath  the 
monthly  payment  burden.  You 
must  first  arrange  to  avoid  incur- 
ring any  more  monthly  payment 
purchases.  Move  to  cash.  Then  set 
up  a  systematic  monthly  payment 
plan  that  will,  within  a  certain 
time  schedule,  eliminate  all  install- 
ments except  house  payment  and 
utilities.  This  may  be  hard  to  do 
alone,  but  your  bishop  may  be  able 
to  suggest  someone  in  your  ward 
who  knows  how  to  manage  fi- 
nances and  who  can  supply  the 
necessary  expertise.  Don't  be  afraid 
to  ask  for  help  before  a  crisis  arises. 
Be  prepared  for  a  few  months  of 
belt  tightening  until  your  financial 
house  is  in  order. 

2.  Today  it  seems  that  one  must 
either  save  or  borrow.  "Show  me 
one  without  savings  and  I'll  show 
vou  one  in  debt"  is  almost  a  truism. 
For  almost  any  family,  unexpected 
expenditures  arise  from  time  to 
time.  Where  there  are  no  savings, 
borrowing  or  credit  is  inevitable. 
A  sound  savings  program  is  irre- 
placeable in  smoothing  out  the 
roughest  financial  seas  and  bring- 
ing calm  and  security  to  a  home. 

Every  Latter-day  Saint  family 
should  be  on  guard  not  to  let  the 
"It's  easy  to  say  charge  it"  philos- 
ophy spread  distress  and  discord 
in  their  family.  Let  savings  provide 
the  oil  that  keeps  the  family 
finances  running  smoothly  and 
quietly,  and  don't  allow  the  unfore- 
seen to  disrupt  the  harmony  in 
the  home.  O 

FOOTNOTES 

^Colien  iind  Hanson,  Personal  Finance  (Ir- 
win. 1960),  p.  98. 

-Penn  Kimball,  "Cradle  to  Grave  on  Easy 
Terms,"  New  York  Times  Magazine,  June  1, 
1952,  p.   15. 


January  1968 


61 


The  need  for  spiritual  strength  among  men  in  military  service  in  time  of  war  is  a  self-evident  fact,  and  one 
of  the  principal  reasons  why  most  present-day  military  services  maintain  a  chaplain  corps  in  order  that 
representatives  of  various  faiths  may  serve  men  of  all  faiths  as  well  as  of  their  own.  At  present,  there  are  27 
Latter-day  Saint  chaplains  in  active  U.S.  military  service  (14  Army,  10  Air  Force,  3  Navy)  and  20  in  the 
military  reserve  and  national  guard  units.  Representing  their  fellow  LDS  chaplains  in  the  following  inter- 
view are:  Lt.  Col.  Timothy  H.  Irons  (Army)  of  Nephi,  Utah,  stationed  at  Fort  Bliss,  Texas;  Capt.  Wayne  E. 
Kuehne  (Army)  of  Salt  Lake  City,  stationed  in  Vietnam;  Capt.  Arnold  T.  Ellsworth  (Army)  of  Murray,  Utah, 
recently  returned  to  the  U.S.  from  Korea;  Capt.  Crozier  K.  Fitzgerald  (Air  Force)  of  Mesa,  Arizona,  stationed 
in  Ramstein,  Germany;  Major  James  R.  Palmer  (Air  Force)  of  Tremonton,  Utah,  stationed  in  Japan;  Lt. 
Thomas  R.  Pocock  (Navy)  of  Logan,  Utah,  stationed  in  Vietnam;  Lt.  Richard  F.  Wood  (Navy)  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  stationed  at  Norfolk,  Virginia. 


v* 


"^^■^      *t  ^«^ 


m^M 


*"!»'  ^*^  t 


V 


Ad,  k 


Capt.  Ellsworth         Capt.  Fitzgerald  Lt.  Col.  Irons 


Capt.  Kuehne  Maj.  Palmer 


Lt.  Pocock 


Lt.  Wood 


The  Era  Asks 


About  Latter-day  Saint  Servicemen 


"The  commonly  held  view  is  that  our  servicemen 
are  in  a  sinkhole —This  is  far  from  true." 


Q — From  your  observation,  are  Latter-day  Saint 
chaplains  or  services  available  to  all  LDS  boys  in  the 
military? 

Col.  Irons — In  all  areas  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted, where  there  are  large  numbers  of  service- 
men, Latter-day  Saint  services  are  available.  However, 
regular  contact  with  LDS  chaplains  is  not  available 
to  most  of  our  servicemen.  When  there  is  a  strong 
need  for  the  services  of  an  LDS  chaplain,  the  local 
or  unit  chaplain  will  do  his  best  to  contact  an  LDS 
chaplain.  But  the  practice  of  having  our  LDS  service- 
men organize  their  own  groups  and  authorizing  them 
to  find  each  other  is  very  helpful  and  fairly  efficient. 
The  simplest  way  for  an  LDS  serviceman  to  find 
others  of  his  faith,  either  in  the  field  or  aboard  ship, 
is  to  contact  the  unit  chaplain.  Almost  without  excep- 
tion, military  chaplains  will  do  all  they  can  to  locate 
either  organized  groups  or  individuals. 


Lt.  Pocock — There  are  many  out-of-the-way  bases 
where  an  LDS  group  is  not  functioning.  Particu- 
larly is  this  the  case  when  all  the  ships  of  the  navy 
are  taken  into  consideration,  but  by  contacting  any 
chaplain,  other  LDS  boys  may  be  found  if  aboard 
ship  or  on  base. 

Capt.  Kuehne — A  schedule  of  LDS  services  is,  as 
a  rule,  published  weekly— or  may  be  published  at 
anyone's  request— in  the  unofficial  section  of  the 
division  or  post  bulletins.  The  bulletin  is  required 
reading.  Amazingly  enough,  however,  I  frequently 
find  that  our  members  do  not  read  these  bulletins. 
At  Fort  Knox  many  brethren  told  me  that  they  had 
been  on  the  post  for  two  weeks  and  were  unable  to 
find  LDS  services,  yet  our  services  were  listed  in  the 
bulletin;  they  had  neglected  to  read  it.  Aboard  ship, 
announcements  may  be  made  over  the  ship's  intercom 
and  placed  in  the  bulletin. 


62 


Improvement  Era 


A  Marine  reads  Bible  during  break. 


Religious  services  in  Vietnam  jungle. 


9'^r^Ji^ 


Sacrament  meeting  at  San  Diego  base. 


^> 


m.\ 


%.. 


An  injured  soldier  receives  comfort, 
hope,  from  a  Mormon  chaplain's  visit. 


January  1968 


iness  IS 
Electric  Heat 


Sunshine  Pure.  Because  nothing  is  cleaner  than  a  kilowatt,  there 
is  less  housework  with  electric  heat.  Walls,  draperies,  upholstered 
furniture  all  stay  cleaner  so  much  longer. 

Look  into  Electric  Heat  Now.  If  you  plan  to  build  or  remodel, 
check  into  electric  heat. 

Special  Low  Rate.  Owners  of  total  electric  homes  receive  special 
low  rates  for  electricity. 

Because  it's  electric,  it's  better. 

UTAH    POWER  A   LIGHT  CO. 


SHEET  MUSIC 


BY  MAIL 


MOST  COMPLETE  SELECTION 
OF  CHORAL,  ORGAN,  PIANO 
AND  VOCAL 


lIBi^Sfll 


70  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET     •      SALT  LAKE  CITY  .UTAH  84101 


63 


Only  about  20  percent  of  our  servicemen  receive  Ciiurc/i  periodicals. " 


Latter-day   Saint   servicemen   meet   in   their  group 
meeting  at  New  York  military  hospital. 

(Left)  Storage  tank  near  Cu  Chi  serves  as  baptis- 
mal font  for  new  convert  to  Church. 


Lt.  Wood  speaks  at  joint  memorial  services  at  Chu-lai. 


Non-denominational  meeting  for  Marines  near  DM2  line. 


Q — From  your  observation,  how  are  LDS  servicemen 
coping  with  the  problems  of  loneliness,  isolation 
from  others  of  their  faith,  and  problems  of  moral 
laxity  surrounding  them? 

Major  Palmer — While  at  the  air  force  basic  train- 
ing center  at  Lackland,  Texas,  I  found  that  many 
young  men  became  active  in  the  Church  for  the  first 
time  in  many  years.  They  were  lost  and  lonely,  emo- 
tionally, mentally,  and  physically  upset,  and  so  they 
returned  to  the  one  stable  and  strengthening  part  of 
their  lives— the  Church.  However,  when  thev  left  that 
environment  to  go  to  a  new  assignment,  they  often 
reverted  to  inactivity  unless  someone  was  there  to 
help  them  find  the  Church.  I  have  found  that  young 
men  who  are  inactive  and  weak  in  the  gospel  will 
probably  continue  that  way  until  marriage  or  some 
major  need  confronts  them,  or  unless  someone  really 
shows  an  interest  in  them. 


Col.  Irons — The  common  view  seems  to  be  that 
our  ser\'icemen  live  in  a  sinkhole  of  moral  laxity.  This 
is  far  from  true.  It  is  true  that  there  are  those  among 
our  soldiers  who  are  depraved  and  degraded  and 
whose  standards  of  conduct  are  not  those  of  the 
Latter-day  Saint  ideal,  but  there  is  a  high  percentage 
of  young  men  in  the  army  today  who  are  of  high 
character. 

If  our  servicemen  come  into  the  service  with  the 
proper  moral  and  religious  values,  we  need  have 
little  fear  for  them.  The  ones  we  need  to  worry  about 
are  the  more  than  50  percent  (from  my  observation) 
who  were  not  faithful  before  they  came  into  the 
service,  or  who  were  not  active  at  home,  and  who  con- 
tinue that  same  pattern  after  they  are  in  the  service. 
I  have  found  that  in  the  combat  zones,  many  of  these 
borderline  cases  respond  to  friendship,  religious  con- 
ferences, and  contact  by  the  chaplain. 


64 


Improvement  Era 


Lt.  Wood — To  offset  some  of  the  natural  problems 
of  loneliness  and  isolation,  some  LDS  servicemen 
participate  in  courses  of  study  from  the  Brigham 
Young  University  extension  division  or  courses  given 
by  the  military.  These  courses  can  be  of  great  help. 

Q — How  effectively  are  our  LDS  servicemen  search- 
ing out  other  LDS  boys  who  are  becoming  inactive 
during  military  service? 

Col.  Irons — During  basic  training  the  men  are  so 
busy  that  their  time  for  finding  each  other  or  for 
organized  searching  for  straying  LDS  servicemen  is 
limited.  Here  at  Fort  Bliss,  Texas,  we  hold  two  sepa- 
rate sets  of  religious  services  for  basic  trainees.  We 
encourage  those  who  attend  to  look  up  those  not 
attending,  and  we  have  had  some  success  in  this  effort. 
But  I  would  say  that  our  servicemen— in  this  situation, 
anyway— are  not  effective  in  reclaiming  those  who  are 
deserting  gospel  teachings.  I  think  that  most  of  our 
men  who  come  in  with  inadequate  backgrounds  do 
not  change  very  much,  and  conversely,  those  who  live 
gospel  principles  before  they  enter  military  service 
do  not,  by  and  large,  change  their  ways. 
Capt.  Fitzgerald — It  is  in  this  problem  that  our  home 
teaching  and  buddy  systems  come  into  play.  We 
first  ask  home  teachers  to  visit  each  man.  When 
we  are  short  of  home  teachers,  we  ask  each  member  to 
look  after  another.  We  usually  have  enough  returned 
missionaries  and  other  active  members  who  are 
anxious  to  be  responsible  for  all  the  LDS  boys  in 
their  barracks  or  squadrons.  Once  acquainted,  our 
boys  know  what  to  talk  about,  what  to  study,  and 
what  to  pray  about.  They  have  the  Church  in  com- 
mon and  are  no  longer  strangers.  Through  the  bonds 
of  gospel  fellowship,  some  spend  their  off-duty  hours 
together.  When  tempted  to  do  wrong,  they  hold  each 
other  up  to  gospel  standards.  However,  something 
should  be  said  about  moral  standards.  Many  people 
feel  that  it  is  in  the  military  that  a  boy  will  let  down 
his  standards,  but  my  observations  do  not  show  this 
to  be  the  case.  Many  boys  hear  and  see  so  much 
associated  with  lower  standards  that  they  rededicate 
themselves  to  the  high  standards  they  have  been 
taught  at  home  and  in  the  Church. 
Major  Palmer — I  have  found  that  members  of  the 
Church  in  the  military  try  more  diligently  and  are 
usually  more  successful  in  their  efforts  to  find,  assist, 
and  encourage  their  fellow  members  than  any  other 
group  in  the  Church.  I  feel  th^t  the  primary  reason 
for  this  concentrated  effort  is  the  need  for  people  to 
staff  our  small  branches.  Servicemen  go  the  extra  mile 
almost  every  day  to  seek  out  and  make  welcome  every 
member  who  arrives  in  their  area.  I  have  seen  many 
families  activated  at  military  bases.  This  fellowship- 


ping  is  especially  important  for  single  men  just  arriv- 
ing on  base.  The  first  two  weeks  are  most  critical  to 
the  future  activity  of  a  single  man.  If  he  finds  friends 
outside  of  the  Church,  he  could  become  inactive.  It 
is  in  this  area  that  we  most  often  fall  down. 
Capt.  Kuehne — Members  at  home  could  greatly 
assist  in  this  matter  of  locating  our  boys.  Often  we 
receive  communications  from  bishops,  parents,  wives, 
and  others  asking  us  to  contact  someone,  but  we  need 
to  know  the  person's  name,  rank,  unit  designation, 
and  APO  number.  In  Vietnam  our  servicemen  are 
doing  a  fine  job  of  searching  out  one  another.  There 
is  a  special  bond  that  develops  among  LDS  brethren 
in  Vietnam.  I  only  wish  it  could  be  analyzed,  pack- 
aged, and  prescribed  throughout  the  Church  wherever 
it  might  be  needed.  Gospel  principles  gain  new 
perspective.  The  men  see  what  moral  laxity  does,  and 
what  violations  of  the  word  of  God  can  do  to  a  man. 

Q — How  are  our  servicemen  doing  in  their  roles  as 
ambassadors  of  the  Church  and  truth? 
Capt.  Fitzgerald — Many  of  our  men  are  doing  a  su- 
perb job  of  setting  a  good  example.  By  so  doing, 
the  door  is  opened  to  questions  about  Church  doc- 
trine and  practice.  Many  of  our  boys  are  able  to 
answer  these  questions  with  ease,  but  others  hesitate 
because  they  either  don't  know  the  answers  or  are 
afraid  they  might  be  classified  as  a  "preacher"  or  a 
"holy  joe." 

Major  Palmer — The  boys  who  are  active  have  often 
stood  out  so  dramatically  that  many  people  have 
studied  Church  doctrines  as  ?l  result.  While  in  Europe 
and  now  in  Japan,  I  have  seen  hundreds  of  people 
baptized  into  the  Church  because  of  LDS  servicemen. 
Lt.  Wood — In  the  Northern  District  in  South  Viet- 
nam during  1966,  a  total  of  14  district  missionaries 
—all  servicemen— were  called  and  set  apart.  In  spite 
of  war  conditions,  they  baptized  six  servicemen.  I 
think  this  indicates  the  kind  of  ambassadorial  work 
they  are  doing  among  those  who  surround  them. 

Q — From  your  observation,  how  meaningful  is  the 
gospel  in  the  lives  of  our  Latter-day  Saint  servicemen 
in  times  of  stress  and  challenge,  in  the  face  of  un- 
certainty and  death? 

Major  Palmer — I  have  observed  some  of  our  LDS 
families  when  their  father  or  husband  was  leaving  for 
combat.  They  hate  to  leave  one  another,  but  they  go 
with  an  assurance  that  they  will  always  have  one 
another,  no  matter  what  the  outcome. 
Lt.  Wood — Vietnam  certainly  does  produce  occa- 
sions to  test  a  man's  faith  and  how  one  reacts  under 
conditions  of  stress.  Some  men,  foreseeing  these 
conditions,  have  asked  for  and  received,  prior  to  de- 


January  1968 


65 


"Other  LDS  boys  may  be  found 
by  contacting  a  chaplain 
of  any  faith." 


parture  from  home,  blessings  from  the  priesthood  to 
give  them  spiritual  strength.  To  many  of  our  LDS 
servicemen,  especially  those  in  Vietnam,  the  gospel 
means  everything.  The  gospel  gives  them  the  knowl- 
edge that  come  what  may,  things  will  turn  out  well 
as  long  as  they  are  faithful.  Being  young  men,  some 
are  concerned  about  their  possibilities  for  eternal 
marriage,  should  their  lives  be  taken.  It  is  always 
consoling  for  them  to  learn  that  at  some  time,  in  this 
life  or  the  next,  as  long  as  they  remain  faithful,  they 
will  have  the  opportunity  to  participate  in  eternal 
marriage. 

Capt.  Kuehne — It  has  been  my  inexpert  observa- 
tion that  many  soldiers  in  Vietnam  have  a  strange 
optimistic-pessimistic  duaHty  that  is  very  difficult  to 
define.  It  is  expressed  in  the  form  of  a  "nothing  is 
going  to  happen  to  me,  but  why  shouldn't  it  happen 
to  me?"  philosophy.  I  am  often  amazed  at  the  depth 
of  thought  about  the  purpose  of  life  that  this  attitude 
produces.  I  have  listened  to  several  weave  an  intricate 
fabric  from  these  contrasting,  yet  somehow  harmo- 
nious views.  It  is  a  view  of  life  that  tries  to  include 
all  eventualities,  a  view  that  makes  it  possible  for 
many  to  adjust  to  the  present  situations.  Against  this 
backdrop,  the  teachings  of  the  gospel  gain  greatly  in 
meaning.  It  is  difficult  to  observe  life  and  death  in 
Vietnam  at  close  range  and  remain  aloof  from  their 
implications  to  each  individual.  I  have  felt  the  broth- 
erhood and  love  that  exist  in  mission  fields  and  in 
isolated  LDS  groups,  but  I  have  not  yet  found  a  place 
where  the  gospel  has  been  more  meaningful  than 
among  our  brethren  in  Vietnam.  This  feeling  would 
best  be  portrayed  if  one  were  to  attend  one  of  our 
fast  and  testimony  meetings.  The  brethren  speak  of 
the  simple  truths  of  the  gospel.  It  is  their  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  and  in  the  restored  gospel  that  sustains 
them  in  time  of  need. 

Q — What  areas  of  stress  will  a  young  man  entering 
the  service  most  likely  encounter? 
Capt.  Ellsworth — The  list  is  not  short  and  would  in- 
clude the  following:  radical  change  of  environment; 
regimentation  and  complete  conformity  in  living  con- 
ditions (often  the  uniform  is  resented  because  a  per- 
son's individuality  is  suppressed);  removal  from  the 
family  unit;  change  in  one's  economic  habits;  facing 


reality  and  accepting  complete  responsibility  for  one's 
actions;  local  figures,  such  as  friends,  bishops,  and 
neighbors,  replaced  by  military  authority;  adjustment 
to  new  associations  not  selected  by  personal  choice; 
radical  adjustment  in  worship. 

Capt.  Kuehne — Entering  the  service,  the  young  man 
is  first  going  to  join  a  basic  training  unit.  He 
may  resent  the  great  degree  of  control  exercised  over 
his  every  action  and  his  loss  of  privacy.  If  he  is 
unable  to  discern  the  valid  objectives  underlying  this 
basic  training,  he  may  well  draw  conclusions  that  will 
make  his  years  in  the  service  miserable.  He  may 
falsely  conclude  that  his  efforts  in  the  service  are 
ultimately  a  waste  of  time,  and  feel  that  no  one  is 
interested  in  his  personal  welfare.  It  has  been  my 
experience,  both  as  an  enlisted  man  and  as  a  chap- 
lain, that  nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth. 
Also,  I  have  observed  that  active  LDS  servicemen 
encounter  relatively  little  difficulty  in  adjusting  to 
their  tour  in  the  service.  Certainly  these  men  have 
problems  of  finances,  separations  from  loved  ones, 
and  so  forth,  but  they  are  still  able  to  adjust.  The 
awareness  of  self-discipline  that  many  active  LDS  men 
bring  into  the  service  allows  them  to  adjust  and  enjoy 
their  tours  of  duty. 

I -think  it  also  needs  to  be  stressed  that  a  few  of 
our  active  LDS  brethren  have  difficulty  in  adjusting 
to  army  life  because  they  will  not  associate  with 
people  who  are  not  members  of  the  Church.  They 
are  quick  to  point  out  what  they  consider  weaknesses 
in  other  servicemen.  I  would  suggest  to  brethren 
entering  the  service  that  tolerance  of  other  people  is 
not  a  compromise  of  principle.  In  the  army  it  is  very 
difficult  to  avoid  close  contacts  with  those  of  other 
faiths.  Certainly  an  active  member  of  the  Church 
should  be  able  to  create  a  harmonious  relationship 
with  servicemen  who  have  other  standards  or  no 
standards  at  all. 

Col.  Irons — It  is  important  to  realize  that  most  officers 
and  training  personnel  are  well  aware  of  adjustment 
problems  and  are  understanding  and  helpful.  Train- 
ing personnel  have  been  taught  the  importance  of 
helping  these  young  men  adjust  to  the  military. 
Many  of  the  drill  sergeants  become  almost  father 
figures  for  some  men  under  them.  I  think  that 
sometimes  we  have  a  false  view  of  military  service. 
It  can  be  stressful,  difficult,  and  trying,  but  I  think 
we  would  do  well  to  remember  that  the  vast 
majority  of  our  officers  and  non-commissioned  offi- 
cers understand  the  importance  of  the  individual.  The 
military  also  recognizes  the  importance  of  strong  moral 
character.  In  the  army  the  development  and  strength- 
ening of  moral  character  are  encouraged  by  the 
character     guidance     program,     which    makes    each 


66 


Improvement  Era 


commander    responsible    for    the    encouragement    of  the   low   percentage   of  brethren   who   receive    their 

liigh  moral  standards  in  those  under  his  command,  packets  of  scriptures,  Era,  and  Church  News.     My 

As   part   of   this   program,   a   monthly   discussion   on  experience  indicates  that  15  to  20  percent  is  a  liberal 

some    important    principle,    such    as    self-discipline,  estimate  of  the  men  who  receive  these  items.    The 

prejudice,  truth,  honesty,  marriage,  and  clean  speech,  returned  missionaries  bring  up  the  average,  since  most 

is  participated  in  by  all  army  personnel.  of  them  are  aware  of  what  the  wards  should  provide 

them. 

Q — How  may  the  military  experience  be  meaningful  Lt.  Wood — I  would  estimate  that  about  25  percent 

in  a  young  man's  life?  of  our  men  receive  the  Era  and  Church  News. 

Col.   Irons — A  young  man  certainly  matures  under  Capt.   Ellsworth — I  would  assume  that  less  than  50 

military  discipline  and  responsibility;  he  may  learn  percent   receive    Church   publications.     I   have   had 

useful     skills     and     gain    understanding     of    gospel  inactive  brethren  call  my  attention  to  specific  articles 

principles,  of  devotion  to  great  causes,  of  concepts  of  in  the  Era  and  Church  News.   The  Era  is  particidarly 

duty,  honor,  and  the  necessity  of  sharing  in  the  pro-  good  for  filling  their  needs. 

tection  and  maintenance  of  liberty  and  justice.  Capt.    Fitzgerald — I  would  say  that  only  about  50 

Capt.  Kuehne — A  certain  sophistication  and  maturity  percent  receive  Church  periodicals.    These  materials, 

that  is  meaningful  comes  to  the  discerning  through  when  received,  are  usually  welcomed  and  read  over 

travel  outside  normal  geographical  boundaries.  and  over,  not  only  by  our  servicemen,  but  also  by 

Capt.   Fitzgerald — Not  all  experiences  one  may  en-  interested  buddies.     We   often   hear   the    sentiment, 

counter  during  the  service  will  be  pleasant.     How-  "Back  home  I  never  used  to  read  the  Era  and  Church 

ever,  they  can  be  meaningful,  and  many  will  be  en-  News,  but  out  here  they  are  my  way  of  life."    Often 

joyable  and  cherished  experiences  that  will  glow  in  the  fact  that  the  people  back  home  cared  enough  to 

one's  heart  and  memory  long  after  the  uniform  has  send  this  material  has  more  effect  for  good  than  the 

been  put  in  mothballs.  Growth  and  development  come  printed  word  itself. 

from  a  variety  of  good  as  well  as  bad  experiences.  Col.  Irons — I  have  never  found  in  any  survey  that 
With  the  right  attitude,  this  can  greatly  mature  a  more  than  50  percent  of  our  LDS  servicemen  re- 
young  man  and  prepare  him  for  the  future.  The  ceive  the  Era  and  Church  News.  A  large  number  also 
armed  services  help  young  people  realize  they  are  are  not  furnished  with  the  packet  of  scriptures;  yet 
always  answerable  to  others  for  their  actions.  The  these  items  are  inaportant  means  of  replenishing  and 
opportunity  to  learn  discipline,  sacrifice,  patience,  and  reinforcing  the  faith  of  our  servicemen.  I  think  it  is  a 
endurance  is  a  blessing.  These  are  meaningful  from  shame  and  a  sad  commentary  on  the  interest  of  those 
the  standpoint  of  reality  in  this  existence  where  the  responsible  that  .so  many  of  our  men  do  not  have 
law  of  opposition  is  always  in  operation,  regardless  these  materials, 
of  where  we  are  or  what  we  are  doing. 

Q — What  can  we  do  to  help  assure  the  personal 

Q — From  your  observation,  what  percentage  of  LDS  success  of  our  servicemen? 

servicemen  receive  their  packets  of  scriptures,  "The  Capt.  Ellsworth — His  personal  success  is  spelled  out 

Improvement   Era,"   and  the   "Church   News"   from  in  terms  of  personal  experiences:  a  letter  from  the 

their  wards;  and  what  influence  do  these  materials  bishop,  quorum  president,  home  teacher. 

have  in  the  lives  of  our  servicemen?  Col.  Irons — The  most  important  single  thing  for  the 

Lt.  Pocock — Those  LDS  boys  who  have  their  service-  serviceman  is  getting  encouraging  mail  regularly  from 

men  sets  when  they  arrive  at  recurit  training  centers  home  and  people  who  should  care  about  him. 

would  number  less  than  five  percent.  This  means  that  Lt.  Pocock — The  first  step  consists  of  correspondence 

95  percent  apparently  do  not  receive  these  materials  by  personal  letters.     The  story  is  told  of  an  elders 

from   the   home   wards.     The   number   who   receive  quorum    in    Bountiful,    Utah,    which    each    Sunday 

the   Era    and   Church   News   would   also   be    small,  morning   hands    out   addressed   and   stamped   enve- 

I  am  appalled  at  the  lack  of  subscriptions  given  to  lopes  for  all  servicemen  and  missionaries.    This  means 

the  servicemen  by  their  wards.    I  believe  that  if  a  that  each  week  each  quorum  member  in  the  service 

survey  were  taken,  it  would  show  that  only  about  20  and  mission   field   receives   a   personal  letter.     You 

percent  of  the  men  receive  these  periodicals.    And  I  would    be    shocked    to   learn    of   the    number    who 

also  believe  that  of  this  20  percent,  only  about  half  ask,  "Chaplain,  why  doesn't  my  ward  send  me  the 

come   from   the   wards   or  quorums— the   bulk   come  Church  periodicals?    Why  don't  they  write  to  me?" 

from  the  families  of  the  servicemen.                       ,  My  greatest  suggestion  is  for  people  at  home  to  do 

Capt.   Kuehne — Frankly,  I  am  very  disappointed  in  something  about  these  matters!                                    O 


January  1968  67 


Lest  We  Forget 


Monument 

in 

Vermont 


Illustrated  by  Dale  Kilbourn 


'^^.,j^8i^is 


By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Research  Editor 

•  When  Elder  Junius  F.  Wells 
first  saw  the  birthplace  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  nestling 
in  a  right-hand  pocket  of  the 
White  River  Valley  near  South 
Royalton,  Vermont,  in  1894, 
he  knew  that  a  monument  be- 
longed there,  but  the  idea 
slumbered  for  many  years. 
Then,  while  he  was  in  Boston 
on  family  business  in  March 
1905,  the  idea  suddenly  awa- 
kened. Gaining  approval  from 
the  First  Presidency  of  the 
Church,  he  spent  all  his  efforts 
to  have  the  monument  ready 
for  dedication  on  the  centennial 
of  the  Prophet's  birth,  Decem- 
ber 23,  1905. 

The  place  of  birth  was  veri- 
fied, the  deed  was  checked,  and 
the  property  was  purchased  by 


THE  BEST  IS  WORLD  WIDE  NEWS  COVERAGE 


6  GARDEN 

BUDGETING 

and  STORAGE  BOOKLETS 
postpaid 


$2.00 


•  Family  Food  Budgeting 

•  Vegetable  Garden  Guide 

•  Growing  Vegetables — special 
charts  included 

•  Storing  vegetables  &  fruits  in  base- 
ments, cellars,  outbuildings  &  pits 

•  Vegetables     in     family    meals — a 
guide  for  consumers 

•  Food  storage  in  the  home 

•BONUS    EXTRA* 

Beautifully  Designed  "Our  Family 
Get  Together  Book  for  1968" 

•    FREE    • 

Brochure  giving  information  on  how 
to  obtain  your  garden  seeds  at 
"pre-packaged"  wholesale  prices, 
included  with  each  order! 

Supply  Limited 
DESERET 


GARDENS 


p.  O.  Box  11446        Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


68 


Improvement  Era 


May  23,  1905.  Plans  were  per- 
fected, and  the  contract  for 
building  the  monument — the 
largest  polished  shaft  known  in 
America — was  signed  July  24. 
The  same  day  instructions  were 
given  to  the  Marr  and  Gordon 
quarry  at  Barre,  Vermont. 
There  the  dark  granite  was  in 
boulder  form,  and  it  was  often 
difficult  to  obtain  a  stone  in 
large  dimensions. 

Elder  Wells  went  to  the 
quarry  so  often  he  sometimes 
felt  he  was  in  the  workmen's 
way,  but  he  desired  just  the 
right  stones.  One  granite  piece 
yielded  both  the  capstone  and 
the  die  stone,  a  supporting  stone 
near  the  monument's  base.  It 
was  thought  for  a  time  that  the 
stones  for  the  bases  had  also 
been  found;  the  9 -foot  base 
was  there,  but  the  stone  for  the 
12 -foot  base  had  an  imperfect 


corner,  and  the  search  was  on 
again. 

To  find  a  shaft  that  was 
38/2  feet,  representing  the 
years  of  the  I'rophet's  lifetime, 
was  the  challenge.  Then  the 
quarry  was  sold  to  new  owners 
who  also  had  an  adjoining 
quarry,  and  two  days  later  the 
shaft  stone,  measuring  46  feet, 
was  found  in  the  new,  adjoining 
area.  A  temporary  railroad 
track  was  built,  and  it  took  two 
days  to  load  the  60-ton  rough 
stone  for  the  six-mile  trip  from 
the  quarry  into  Barre,  where 
steam-powered  cranes,  pulling 
on  1/2 -inch  chains,  placed  the 
stone  where  it  was  desired.  It 
was  cut  in  16  minutes  and  then 
polished  there  at  Barre.  Then 
began  the  real  problem — get- 
ting the  huge  stones  from  Barre 
to  the  birthplace. 

At  last  all  was  in  readiness. 


The  special  train  arrived  on  a 
Saturday  and  was  switched  to  a 
track  built  especially  to  bring 
the  stones  up  to  the  highway. 
Difficulty  ensued  in  unloading 
the  first  load,  and  precious  time 
was  lost.  The  road  was  then 
planked.  The  journey  started 
late  in  the  Vermont  afternoon, 
but  when  a  slight  rise  in  the 
road  was  encountered,  the  20 
magnificent  horses  brought  in 
for  the  job  stopped.  Another 
team  was  added,  but  even  22 
horses  could  not  move  the  load 
even  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

Elder  Wells,  much  discour- 
aged, thought  at  first  he  would 
wire  the  First  Presidency,  load 
the  stones  back  on  the  train, 
and  take  everything  to  Salt  Lake 
City  for  erection  on  Temple 
Square.  The  written  telegram 
was  still  in  his  pocket  Monday 
morning  as  he  had  his  crews  try 


m 

^K^  -  *^r^     ^ 

f  t\ 

II     El 

^Lj 

ANCIENT  ROMAN  CHESS  SETS 

These  superb,  minutely  detailed  collector's  sets 
are  exact  copies  of  classic  Roman  sculpture.  The 
King  is  Augustus;  the  Queen.  Livia;  the  Bishop, 
Cicero.  The  King  is  4%"  high.  Heavily  weighted, 
felted  Catalin  pieces  in  Alabaster  white  and  Granite 
grey.  Large  I6V2"  board.  Leatherette  $1^95 
chest.  16-page  historical  book  &  rules...  '^1^ 

Same   figures   as   above— hand    antiqued 

gold    &    silver.    Black    &    gold    board.  tOOgS 

Simulated  Morocco  Chest *«.D 

4Va"  King,  weighted  8.  felted  figures.  tQ95 
Board,  book,  leatherette  gift  box •fO"" 

41/8"  King,  felted  figures,  board,  book *o"*' 

Plus  $1.00  per  set  PP  &  Hdig 


HOME-A-MINUTE  KIT 

Remodeling  or  building  a  home, 
this  kit  saves  you  many  dollars! 
Build,  dismantle,  rearrange  a  variety 
of  floor  plans  for  finished  results. 
Decide  color  schemes  and  avoid 
costly  changes.  Kit  contains  dozens 
of  walls,  doors,  windows,  kitchen 
cabinets.  65  page  handbook  shows 
actual  costs  of  building  before  you 
start!  Easy  to  assemble. 
D  1305  Home-A-Minute  ....  $3.95 
Plus  40c  PP  &:  Hdlg. 


HOME  &  CAR  WASHER 

Now  you  can  wash  your  car  in  minutes  and 
save  money.  You  can  wash  windows, 
screens,  storm  windows — even  the  siding 
of  your  home,  A  3  position  dial  control  has 
separate  settings  for  suds,  rinse,  and  shut- 
off.  The  feather-soft  horsehair  brush  ro- 
tates at  1500  rpm.  It  spins  off  dirt  and 
dust  fast.  Order  your  Dialamatic  Home  & 
Car  Washer  today. 
OP-524ATMO 

Home  and  Car  Washer  $6.95 

Plus  60c  PP  &  Handling 


Don  Lyman's  Vitamins  &  Minerals 

may  help  you  to  LOOK  BETTER, 
FEEL  BETTER, L/VE  MORE  ABUNDANTLY 

500  Tablets  $8.95 
100  Tablets     $1.95 


Quantity 


Don  Lyman  ■  2431   Highland  Drive 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Please  send 

Name     

Address     

City 

State Zip. 


January  1968 


69 


again — this  time  with  block  and 
tackle.  He  measured  Monday's 
forward  movement  at  1,960 
feet. 

The  tackle  permitted  a  pull 
of  80  feet  between  blocks,  but 
Elder  Wells  related  that  he  saw 
the  horses  and  men  stop  13 
times  in  the  80  feet,  because  of 


curves  in  the  road  and  the 
necessity  of  laying  two  3 -inch 
hardwood  planks  under  each 
wheel.  The  road  was  planked 
for  almost  six  miles — with  the 
last  two  miles  up  an  800-foot 
incline  from  the  river.  The  first 
load  took  13  days. 

The  wagon  carrying  the  in- 


* 

Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


Dignity  ...  in  every  act  of  life 


Remember  this,"  said  Marcus  Aurelius,  "that  there  is  a  proper  dignity 
and  proportion  to  be  observed  in  the  performance  of  every  act  of 
life."^  Dignity  is  indicative  of  a  quality  of  character,  of  worthiness, 
of  honor,  of  "excellence,  .  .  .  reserve  of  manner,  grace,  and  bearing."- 
It  carries  with  it  no  connotation  of  pompousness  or  conceit  or  of  any 
false  front,  but  of  genuineness  and  worth.  Being  made  in  the  image 
of  God,  every  person  is  not  only  entitled  to  dignity,  but  is  honor  bound 
never  to  demean  himself  or  impair  his  self-respect.  The  highest  example 
of  dignity  that  men  were  ever  aware  of  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
Master  of  mankind,  who  never  lost  his  composure  under  any  accusation 
or  abuse,  or  even  death.  There  can  be  dignity  in  any  honest  or  useful 
occupation  on  earth.  "There  is,"  said  Booker  T.  Washington,  "as  much 
dignity  in  tiUing  a  field  as  in  writing  a  poem."''  There  is  dignity  in 
honesty,  dignity  in  gratitude,  dignity  in  keeping  clean.  There  is  dignity 
in  reverence,  dignity  in  keeping  the  commandments.  With  sincere 
dignity  comes  respect,  and  respect  can  preserve  a  marriage,  even  when 
some  other  things  in  life  are  lacking.  "Morality  .  .  .  alone  possesses 
dignity,"'  said  Immanuel  Kant— not  stuffiness,  not  airs  or  delusions,  not 
superficial  pride,  not  exhibitionism,  or  immodesty  or  far-out-fashions  or 
fads,  but  just  simple,  plain  honesty,  human  dignity  in  which  a  man  is 
respected  as  a  man— in  any  honorable  occupation,  in  any  sincere  service 
—the  dignity  of  character,  respect,  and  honest  effort.  No  honest  man 
need  shrink  from  the  human  race  or  apologize  for  his  existence.  All  are 
made  in  the  image  of  God,  and  may  become  more  like  him.  We  sum- 
marize with  these  lines  from  Wordsworth: 

"True  dignity  abides  with  him  alone 
Who,   in  the  silent  hour  of  inward  thought, 
Can  still  suspect,  and  still  revere  himself, 
In  lowliness  of  heart." ' 

'Marcus   Aurelius,   Meditations,   iv:32. 

-From    a    dictionary    definition. 

"Booker  T.  Washington,   Up  From  Slacerij. 

^Immanuel  Kant,  Fundamental  Principles  of  Morals,  first   section. 

'William  Wordsworth,  Lines  Left  Upon  a  Seat  in  a  Yeio   Tree. 

*"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System   November  5,   1967.    Copyright  1967. 


scription  die,  a  cube  six  feet 
square  and  weighing  20  tons, 
missed  the  planks  at  a  soft  point 
near  the  edge  of  a  sheer,  cliff- 
like drop  of  20  feet  to  the  river 
below,  but  the  trees  steadying 
the  blocks  and  tackle  held,  and 
the  journey  continued.  Later, 
Elder  Wells  reported  that  not 
all  of  the  trees  had  held  during 
the  wagon  trips — the  way  was 
marked  with  uprooted  trees. 

Another  time  the  workmen 
had  a  load  that  measured  12  feet 
2  inches  and  were  chagrined  to 
discover  that  the  covered  bridge 
that  had  caused  no  previous  dif- 
ficulty measured  only  1 1  feet  4 
inches. 

By  the  time  they  were  ready 
to  haul  the  shaft,  a  low-rigged 
wagon  was  available.  At  one 
point,  the  wagon  got  off  the 
road  and  a  wheel  went  down, 
tilting  the  load.  Had  it  been  a 
high  wagon,  it  would  have  gone 
over,  defacing  the  inscription. 
This  load  was  20  days  on  the 
road. 

Personable  Brother  Wells 
made  friends  with  everyone 
along  the  route,  from  the 
youngest  child  to  the  oldest 
resident.  Many  of  the  able- 
bodied,  their  farmwork  done, 
were  hired  as  part  of  his  crews. 

For  some  reason  the  Vermont 
fall  had  lengthened,  and  winter 
was  delayed  in  coming;  that 
indeed  was  a  help  to  the  work 
that  Elder  Wells  had  to  do.  But 
it  also  presented  some  obstacles. 
It  was  deemed  advisable  to  take 
a  load  across  a  meadow  that  had 
a  swamphole.  Stones  were 
dumped  there,  but  they  sank 
out  of  sight.  A  corduroy  road 
built  of  logs  placed  side  by  side 
was  attempted,  but  this  too 
proved  unsuccessful.  With  vic- 
tory almost  in  sight,  failure 
seemed  to  have  taken  the  upper 
hand. 

That  night  some  neighbors 
gathered  and  asked:  "What  are 


70 


Improvement  Era 


you  going  to  do  about  it  now, 
Mr.  Wells?"  He  never  forced 
his  religious  views  on  them,  but 
this  time  he  quietly  replied: 
"Gentlemen,  do  you  believe  in 
answers  to  prayers?"  Some 
allowed  that  maybe  they  did, 
others  snickered,  and  some 
looked  ashamed.  He  wished 
them  all  a  pleasant  good-night 
and  added,  "I  am  going  to  pray 
about  it." 

Before  morning  the  season- 
able cold  had  returned  to  Ver- 
mont, and  when  Elder  Wells 
arrived  at  the  swamphole,  he 
found  that  it  had  frozen  solid. 
Horses  neighed,  whips  cracked, 
and  the  wagon  with  its  10-ton 
stone  rolled  on  to  its  destina- 
tion. 

Mr.  Howland,  who  had 
placed  the  pillars  in  front  of  St. 
John's  Cathedral  in  New  York, 
came  to  place  the  shaft,  and  a 
great  crowd  gathered.  The  sim- 
phcity  of  the  strong  scaffolding 
was  a  disappointment  to  many, 
for  almost  before  they  knew  it, 
the  shaft  was ,  dropped  into 
place  without  a  bump,  scratch, 
or  chip.  The  capstone  was  sent 
aloft  on  pulleys,  and  Mr.  How- 
land  cemented  that  into  place; 
then  he  gave  a  pre-arranged 
signal. 

As  the  crowd  started  cheer- 
ing. Brother  Wells  shouted, 
"Stop!  Stop!"  Silence  ensued. 
He  then  stepped  to  the  foot  of 
the  monument  and  offered  a 
prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the 
project's  completion. 

"All  right,"  he  said  to  the 
crowd.  "Now  I  am  with  you. 
Let  her  go!" 

Then  the  assemblage  did  yell 
and  shout:  "Wells!  Wells!  Hur- 
rah for  Junius  Wells!" 

The  monument  was  dedi- 
cated on  time,  on  December  23, 
1905,  by  the  President  of  the 
Church,  Joseph  F.  Smith,  a 
nephew  of  the  martyred 
Prophet  Joseph.  O 


January  1968 


r 


Your  choice 
only  990 


THE  FAITH  OF  A 
SCIENTIST 

by  Dr.  Henry  Eyring 

$3.00 


THE  CHURCH  AND  THE 
NEGRO 

by  John  Lund 

$2.50 


Choose  one  of 
these  outstand- 
ing LDS  books 
at  a  fraction  of 
its  regufar  price 
when  you  join 
LDS  Books  Club 
and  make  your 
first  Club  selec- 
tion. 


Make  your  first  Club  selection  from  these  books: 


1.  FANTASTIC 
VfCTORY 

by  W.  Cleon 
Skousen 

Elder  Skousen,  rec- 
ognized authority 
and  guide  to  the 
Holy  Land,  presents 
a  penetrating  ac- 
count of  Israel's 
latest  rendezvous 
with  destiny,  includ 
ing  the  recent 
miracle  war.  J3  75 


V 


4.  TRUE  TO 
THE  FAITH 

by  David  0,  McKay 

The  sermons  and 
writings  of  President 
Oauid  0.  McKay, 
Inspired  spiritual 
counsel  from  the 
pen  of  a  prophet.  A 
welcome  addition 
to  every  LDS  library. 

$3.95 


2.  THE  QUEST 

FOR 

EXCELLENCE 

by  Sterling  W.  Sill 

Packed  with  stimu- 
lating information 
and  thought-provok- 
ing ideas,  this  new 
and  fascinating  col- 
lection of  articles 
and  essays  is  rich 
with  inspiring  tech- 
niques for  personal 
perfection  ji  jc 


5.  OUR 
LIVING 
GOSPEL 

by  Wendel  0.  Rich 

The  finest  teachings 
of  church  leaders 
are  organized  into  a 
study  of  gospel 
principles. 

$3.75 


MORMON 


3.  PROPHECY, 
KEY  TO  THE 
FUTURE 

by  Ouans  S. 
Crowther 

Knowledge  of  the 
future  as  revealed 
by  ancient  and  mod- 
ern prophets.  This 
intensely  fascinating 
book  interprets  and 
explains  each  facet 
of  prophecy. 

$3.95 

6.  MORMON 
DOCTRINE 

by  Bruce  R, 
McConkie 

A  summary  of  all 
fundamental  doc- 
trines of  the  gospel. 
Ideal  for  personal 
study,  priesthood 
classes,  gospel  study 
and  missionary  work. 


$6.95  J 


LDS  BOOKS  CLUB,  INC.         "^^    «<= «« 

P.O.  Box  400    •    Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 

Enclosed  is  my  check  or  money  order  in  the  amount  of  $ 

Please  send  n  The  Faith  of  a  Scientist;  or  □  The  Church  and  the 
Negro  at  the  special  introductory  price  of  99c.  Also  send  the  following 
book(s)  as  my  first  regular  Club  selection: 

12       3       4       5       6 

Enroll  me  as  a  LDS  Books  Club  member  and  send  me  monthly  reviews.  I  hereby  agree  to  purchase 
a  minimum  of  4  regular  selections  or  alternates  during  the  next  12  months  at  the  regular  advertised 
price,  (Premium  books  for  loining  LDS  Books  Club  do  not  qualify  as  regular  Club  selections  or  alter- 
nates.) I  may  resign  at  any  time  after  purchasing  4  books.  For  each  4  books  I  accept,  I  will  receive 
a  valuable  bonus  book  free  -  a  savings  of  20%. 

Name '. 

Address 

City,  State,  Zip 

71 


The  IDS  Scene 


Solo  Violinist  on 
World  Tour 

Clyn   Barms,   a  Sugar  City, 
Idaho,  native,  who  now  lives 
in   Vienna,   Austria,    is   on   a 
world   tour  with   the   Vienna 
Symphoniker  orchestra  as 
solo  violinist.     He   has   been 
described  by  leading  critics 
as  one  of  the  outstanding 
violinists  in   Europe.    A 
recent    review   said,    "Vienna 
should  consider  itself  lucky 
to  be  allowed  to  find  in 
its  midst  such  an  outstand- 
ing violinist.  Whenever  a  man 
is   needed,    .   .   .   the   always 
friendly,  ideally  disciplined 
young  Mormon  is  always 
ready  to  offer  his  services." 


U.S.  Presidential 
Candidate 

George  Romney,  governor 
of  Michigan  and  former 
Detroit  Stake  president,   has 
entered  the  campaign  for 
the  Republican  presidential 
nomination  for  the  1968 
United  States  elections. 
Brother  Romney 
is  campaigning 
with  a  vow  to  work  for  a 
just  peace  in  Vietnam  and 
a   pledge  to   "restore  truth 
to  government  and  regain 
the  confidence  of  the 
people."  The  first  major 
tests  of  his  campaign  will  be 
in  the  New  Hampshire  and 
Wisconsin  primaries. 


Family  Relations  Specialist 


Dr.  Blaine  R.  Porter,  dean 
of  the  College  of  Family 
Living  at  Brigham  Young 
University,  has  been  named 
chairman  of  the  special 
committee  on  family  life 
education  and  of  the  special 
emphasis  committee  of  the 
National  Council  on  Family 
Relations  for   1968.    Brother 
Porter  is  a  Sunday  School 
general  board  member. 


Italian  Basketball 

Members  of  the   Italian    Mission   basketball  team   play  a 
northern  Italian  team  as  part  of  a  new  program  designed 
to  win  much-needed  publicity  in  the  Italian   Mission.  Called 
/  Mormoni  S.U.G.  ("The  Mormons  LDS"),  the  missionaries 
present  to  each  opposing  team  a  Book  of  Mormon 
and  a  brief  explanation  of  the  Church.    Other  elders  pass 
out  tracts  and   invite  spectators  to  Church   services. 
Since   basketball   is  relatively  unknown   in    Italy,  the 
missionary  team  has  done  rather  well,  even  against 
top-ranking  teams. 


Capitol  Record  Library  Donated 

Nine  tons  of  sheet  music — the  whole  Capitol  Record 
Company  library — has  been  given  to  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
sity and  is  surveyed  by  Dr.  Harold  Goodman,  chairman 
of  the  music  department.     The  gift,  including 
sacred,  secular,  classical,  popular,  semi-popular,  Broadway, 
and  dance  band  music  and  motion  picture  scores, 
arrived  at  the  university  in  180  boxes,  each  weighing 
100  pounds,  and  will  take  several  months  to  sort 
and  catalogue.     Students  who  are  studying  scores  or  who 
have  conducting,  orchestration,  and  music  analysis 
classes  will  have  access  to  the  music. 


72 


Improvement  Era 


Guatemala  City  Stake 

The  Guatemala  City  Stake  Choir  helped  create   a   peaceful   and   inspiring  atmosphere 
in  the  two  sessions  of  the  recent  first  quarterly  conference  of  the  Guatemala  City 
Stake.   More  than  1,000  members  and  friends  attended  the  conference,  which  was  held 
20  years  after  the  arrival  of  missionaries  in  August  1947. 


Mormon  Poster  Boy 

Timothy  Pass,  four-year-old   son  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Michael   Pass  of  the  Whittier  (California)   Pifth  Ward, 
has   been    named   1968   National    March   of  Dimes   poster 
child.     Timothy  and  his  mother  are  shown  greeting  the 
Los  Angeles  poster  child.     Young  Timothy,  paralyzed 
in  his  legs  from  birth,  is  cheerful  and  active  despite  the 
use  of  leg  braces,  wooden  crutches,  and  a  body 
corset  with  a  back  brace. 


Woman  of  the  Year 

Sister  Ettie   Lee  of  the 
Wilshire  (California)  Ward 
has  received  the  Out- 
standing Woman  of  the  Year 
award  from  the  students  of 
Brigham  Young  University. 
Sister  Lee  is  a  philanthropist 
who  has  spent  a  fortune 
building  14  homes  and 
ranches  for   "incorrigible 
boys."     She   began    her 
rehabilitation  program  about 
50  years  ago  when  a  boy 
she  was  teaching  was 
expelled  from  school.    Her 


Composer  Wins  Award 

Norberto  Guinaldo,  Argen- 
tine-born concert  organist- 
composer  and  organist  of 
the  Santa  Pe  Springs 
(California)  Second  Ward, 
has  for  the  second  consecu- 
tive year  won  first  prize 
in  major  competition 
sponsored  by  the  Organ 
Historical  Society  at  its  12th 
annual  convention  in  New 
York.  His  winning  composi- 
tion,   "Suite  for  an   Old 
Tracker  Organ,"   is   in  four 
movements.  In  1966  he 
won    with    "Passacaglia." 
In  1964  he  won  first 
prize  in  the  J.   Fischer 
&   Brothers  centennial 
competition.  Born  in  Buenos 
Aires  of  Latter-day  Saint 
parents,   Elder  Guinaldo 
studied  under  Argentina's 
leading  organists  and  was 
organist  at  the  Basilica  del 
Santisimo  Sacramento, 
which  houses  Argentina's 
greatest  organ.  An   immi- 
grant to  California,   he  has 
just  written  "Pive  Spanish 
Carols." 


life  was  the  subject  of  a 
BYU  film,  "The  Little  Red 
Hen."    In    1966   the    retired 
schoolteacher  was  named 
U.S.    (National    Teacher 
of  the  Year. 


January   1968 


73 


START  YOUR 
MISSION  SAVINGS 
NOW! 

Early  planning  can  assure  the  fulfillment 
of  your  Mission. 

American's  high  earning  rates  mean  you  can — 
and  should — start  a  Mission  Savings  Plan  now ! 

Open  a  regular  account  at  4%  %  per  annum. 
When  your  account  reaches  $1,000 — 
convert  to  savings  certificates  that  earn  51/4  %  • 

This  is  the  easy,  prudent  way  to  be  sure 
your  Mission  plans  will  be  reahzed.     Talk 
to  a  Savings  Counselor  at  American 
right  away.   Today  is  not  too  soon  to  start 
your  Mission  Savings  Plan. 


INSURED 


IP 


dme/umn  Sm/ina6 

&  LOAN  ASSOCIATION 


HOME  OFFICE:  63  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 

SUGAR  HOUSE  OFFICE;  2186  Highland  Dr.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84106 
GRANGER  OFFICE:  2727  West  3500  South,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84119 

HAWAII  DIVISIONAL  OFFICE:  71  So.  King  St.,  Box  3859,  Honolulu, 
Hawaii  96812;  KAIMUKI  OFFICE:  1142  ■12th  Avenue,  Honolulu,  Ha- 
waii 96816;  KALIHI  OFFICE:  1851  North  King  St.,  Honolulu,  Hawaii 
96819;  HILO  OFFICE:  120  Waianuenue  Avenue,  Hllo,  Hawaii  96720; 
KAPIOLANl  OFFICE:  1602  Kapiolani  Blvd.,  Honolulu,  Hawaii  96814; 
WAIKIKI  OFFICE:  2113  Kalakaua  Ave.,  Honolulu,  Hawaii  96815. 
All  accounts  Insured  to  $15,000  by  a  permanent  agency  of  the  Federal 
Government. 


The  Improvement  Era,  79  South  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


Please  enter  a .  . 

* 

year  subscription  to  The  Improvement  Era  for                         J 

)            Name 

• 

t           Address                                                • 

City , .  . 

State Zip • 

'               (Check  one) 

Give  credit  for  this  subscription  to                                     J 

\            This  is  a  renewal 

□           Ward  or  Branch          ^ 

,    \       This  is  a  gift 

□          Stake  or  Mission          • 

_1        - 

If  gift,  also  give  name 

and  address  of  donor.                                                                                                             ^ 

<     t 

1           Name      

fl  year     g^  years   n  years            « 

ISaOO     ,^$5.75    ••$8.25             • 

<     ^ 

0-         I 

>           Address  

Add  $2.50  tor  each  additional  year                    T 

Buffs 

and 

Rebuffs 


74 


Hezekiah's  Tunnel 

In  reading  the  article  on  Hezekiah's 
Tunnel  [August  1967],  I  recalled  a 
story  I  read  in  Richard  Halliburton's 
Second  Book  of  Marvels:  The  Orient, 
Dublished  by  the  Bobbs-Merrill  Com- 
pany. 

Mr.  Halliburton  relates  several 
fascinating  incidents  relative  to  tun- 
nels reputed  to  be  under  the  rock  of 
Abraham,  and  supposedly  connected 
to  the  Jebusite  water  shaft.  First,  he 
tells  of  several  English  adventurers 
who,  when  Jerusalem  was  still  a  part 
of  Turkey,  tried  to  dig  a  shaft  under 
the  rock  at  night  after  bribing  a 
guard.  He  states  there  must  be  tun- 
nels or  caverns  under  the  rock  because 
when  one  strikes  it,  sounds  echo  from 
below.  Also,  there  is  a  legend  that 
the  lost  Ark  of  the  Covenant  and  other 
treasures  were  hidden  there  at  the 
time  of  the  Babylonian  destruction. 
The  hollow  sound  of  the  rock  is  ac- 
counted for  in  Brother  Green's  article 
by  the  existence  of  the  cisterns  for 
water  storage.  The  author  relates 
that  the  English  adventurers  dug  for 
eight  nights  before  being  discovered 
by  a  priest  and  forced  to  flee  for  their 
lives. 

Mr.  Halliburton  then  tells  of  some 
German  archeologists  who,  in  1907, 
crawled  into  the  Gihon  Spring  and 
tried  to  go  up  the  Jebusite  bucket- 
shaft,  which  Joab  had  ascended,  but 
were  quickly  discovered  and  sent 
away.  He  then  says  he  heard  a  legend 
that  says  there  is  a  secret  tunnel  that 
joins  the  shaft  with  Solomon's  trea- 
sure caverns  beneath  the  rock.  This 
gave  Solomon  an  escape  route  out  of 
the  city  also.  The  author  then  re- 
lates his  exciting  experience  of  en- 
tering the  spring  with  a  ladder  and 
finding  a  tunnel  approximately  30 
feet  above  the  water  leading  back 
from  a  rock  shelf.  He  built  the  ladder 
after  entering  the  cave  behind  the 
spring.  He  then  proceeded  along  the 
tunnel  for  400  feet  where  the  tunnel 
turns  up  a  steep  staircase  that  is 
blockaded  with  sand.  He  shoveled  out 
the  sand  for  16  hours  but  it  just  kept 
filling  in  from  above,  and  he  couldn't 
make  any  progress  at  all.  He  ended 
the  story  here,  vowing  to  return  one 
day  with  money  and  men  to  do  the 
job.  He  never  did,  as  he  was  lost  at 
sea  in  1939. 

The  fact  of  Israel's  possession  of 
Jerusalem  opens  the  possibility  of 
completing  his  excavation. 

Wallace  F.  Downer,  Jr. 
Napa,  California 


Improvement  Era 


The  article  on  Hezekiah's  tunnel  re- 
minded me  of  a  prophecy  of  Joseph 
Smith  recorded  in  the  Documentary 
History  of  the  Churcli,  Vol.  5,  p.  387: 
"Judah  must  return,  Jerusalem  must 
be  rebuilt,  and  the  temple,  and  water 
come  out  from  under  the  temple,  and 
the  waters  of  the  Dead  Sea  be  healed. 
It  will  take  some  time  to  rebuild  the 
walls  of  the  city  and  the  temple,  etc.; 
and  all  this  must  be  done  before  the 
Son  of  Man  will  make  His  appear- 
ance." The  statement  "and  water 
come  out  from  under  the  temple" 
puzzled  me  until  I  read  in  the  article 
that  a  cistern  was  situated  under  the 
temple    site. 

Mrs.  Robert  C.  Sloan,  Jr. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

These  Times:  Communism 

Concerning  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham's 
"Morals  and  Politics  in  International 
Life"  [Nov.  1967],  I  comment:  Peo- 
ple generally  hope  to  insure  their 
methods  of  living  through  majority 
condemnation  of  unwanted  sanctions. 
In  our  day  and  age,  this  is  Com- 
munism, and  much  of  public  sentiment 
is  aroused  verbally  against  its  means 
to  an  unholy  end. 

We  must  understand  that  it  is  not 
just  Communism  threatening  our 
foundation  of  liberty.  This  system  of 
the  sickle  will  eventually  crumble  and 
fall,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  the  in- 
ability of  man  to  live  or  react  and 
submit  himself  completely  to  that 
which  Communism  demands  of  him. 
Certainly  it  will  not  prevail.  But  the 
thought  behind  Communism  will.  As 
long  as  men  in  their  human  nature 
are  permitted  to  govern  themselves, 
such  systems  will  be  present  and  as- 
sert their  power. 

Thus,  in  the  highest  sense,  we  must 
attack  the  idea,  the  foundation  of  such 
corruption,  the  basis  for  Communism's 
being  conceived.  Through  wars,  we 
may  hinder  it,  but  to  dispose  of  it,  we 
must  rise  above  ourselves  in  thought, 
in  deed,  and  in  being. 

Markus  B.  Zimmer 
Flensburg,  Germany 

Philippine  Mission  Association 

Please  note  that  a  Philippine  Mission 
Association  has  been  created.  Its 
chief  purpose  is  to  promote  the  gospel 
in  the  Philippines.  Interested  persons 
may  write  to: 

Philippine   Mission   Association 
Box  130,  University  Station 
Provo,  Utah  84601 


January   1968 


Thanks  From  Vietnam 

Today  I  received  The  Improvement 
Era.  I  don't  know  who  sent  it,  but 
I  sure  would  like  to  know  so  I  could 
write  them  a  letter  of  thanks.  I 
haven't  been  too  active  in  the  Church 
in  the  last  three  years,  but  since  I 
came  to  Vietnam,  I  have  been  reading 
the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  servicer 
man's  book.  Principles  of  the  Gospel. 
Thank  you! 

Sp.  4  Rockland  Lee  Morton 
U.  S.  Army,  Vietnam 

Aesthetically  Speaking 

I  have  majored  in  college  for  a  time 
in  about  every  art-related  subject 
from  advertising  to  architecture,  and 
claim  at  least  a  little  feeling  or 
knowledge  or  competence  that  way. 
In  writing  I  just  want  to  commend 
Brother  Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Sister 
Elaine  Cannon  on  the  "Era  of  Youth" 
articles.  What  a  monthly  master- 
piece! Very  appealing,  fast  moving, 
enlightening,  "in,"  which  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  achieve  with  religion.  But 
I  really  want  you  to  know  that  I  think 
it's  just  great,  and  the  art  work,  lay- 
out, and  design  are  simply  pleasing 
and  intriguing — according  to  my  in- 
structors: aesthetically  correct!  I  am 
really  impressed,  as  I  am  with  the 
whole  Era. 

Sp.  4  Doug  Brewer 

Vietnam 

As  an  art  instructor,  I  am  greatly  im- 
pressed with  the  quality  of  imagina- 
tive art  within  the  Era.  In  years  past 
you  always  included  a  reference  on  the 
table  of  contents  page  listing  the  par- 
ticular artists  responsible  for  the 
various  illustrations.  With  the  latest 
redesign  of  the  Era,  this  listing  has 
been  omitted.  Where  are  the  artists' 
credit  lines  now? 

Mrs.  Richard  Daems 
Springville,  Utah 

The  artist's  name  is  either  in  small 
type  near  his  illustration,  or  the  art- 
ist has  personally  inscribed  his  sig- 
nature somewhere  in  the  illustration. 

Around  the  Table 

We  are  enjoying  our  Era  from  cover 
to  cover;  taking  turns  reading  aloud 
from  it  at  the  breakfast  table  makes 
it  certain  that  nobody  misses  anything. 

The  Nohrns 

Ryomgaard,  Denmark 


ALL  PURPOSE 
CARRIER 


ALL  PURPOSE  CARRIER 

Here  it  is  your  teaching  companion 
— a  carrier  that  will  hold  all  your 
Teaching  aids — . 

Convenient,  easy  to  carry,  1001  uses 

Primary  —  Sunday  School  —  Relief 
Society  —  Nursery  School  —  School 
Teachers  —  Mothers-helper  —  Toy 
Carrier. 


THORUP 

P.  0.  Box 


SALES 

6122 


Please  send 


To 


n  @  2.25 

Plus  60c  Postage 
and  Handling 


2255   Panorama  Way 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84117 

Residents  of  Utah  add  31/2%  Sales  Tax 


Pero 


THE  NEW 


NON-CAFFEINE 
HOT  DRINK 

A  delicious  and  nourishing  way  to  start  the  day 
for  the  whole  family.  Adults  ^nd  children  like 
the  delicious  flavor  of  the  wholesome  grains, 
Simple  to  fix  —  just  add  boiling  water  and 
serve!  Economical,  too!  Look  for  it  at  your  fa- 
vorite market.  ^  .>  ^  .. 
Distributed  by 


WORLD 
FOODS 


2520  South  7th  West 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Juillard 

Fancy 

Food 

310  Townsend   Street 

San    Francisco,   Calif. 


Dealers  Inquiries  Welcome 


JEWELRY  CO. 

42WEST2ND.  SOUTH    •  DA  2-1039 
SALT  LAKE  CITY  1  ,  UTAH 

INTERMOUNTAIN'S   LARGEST   DIAMOND   DEALER 


^ 


Use  the  handy  coupon  on  page  74 
to  renew  your  subscription  or 
order  the  ERA  for  a  friend. 


75 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


October  1967 

New  stake  presidencies:  Presi- 
dent Carl  S.  Hawkins  and 
counselors  Irvin  M.  Brooks  and  Neil 
R.  Williams,  Detroit  (Michigan) 
Stake;  President  Merlyn  W.  V.  Lofgren 


and  counselors  Gerald  F.  Burnham  and 
Dale  H.  Andersen,  Missoula  (Mon- 
tana)   Stake. 

President  Hugh  B.  Brown  of  the 
First    Presidency    dedicated    the 
new  Salt  Lake  Temple  Annex. 

Elder  Leon  John,  20,  Portage, 
Utah,  serving  in  the  East  Cen- 
tral States  Mission,  was  killed  in  an 
automobile  accident  that  also  injured 
two  other  missionaries  in  Indiana. 


* 

Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


As  life  gets  broken  in  upon 


Life  gets  continually  broken  in  upon,  .  .  ."  said  Charles  Henry  Park- 
hurst.  "Nothing  ought  so  little  to  surprise  us  as  a  surprise."^  One 
of  the  realities  is  that  life  isn't  always  even,  that  unbroken  tran- 
quility cannot  be  counted  on.  All  of  us  have  some  days  that  are  better 
than  others— some  hopeful,  some  promising,  some  discouraging.  "We 
have  all  known  men,"  said  Phillips  Brooks,  "for  whom  it  seemed  as  if 
it  would  be  good  to  lift  away  some  of  the  burden  of  life,  to  make  the 
world  seem  easier  and  less  serious  .  .  .  but  as  we  look  abroad  generally 
do  we  not  feel  sure  that  such  people  are  the  exceptions?"-  All  of  us 
face  disappointment,  heartache,  difficulties.  There  are  many  wise  and 
comforting  counsels  and  expressions  of  faith  for  such  times,  but  the  full 
meaning  and  comfort  of  these  don't  always  fully  come  through  when  we 
are  down  and  depressed.  And  sometimes  the  best  we  can  do  is  hold  on, 
which,  always,  we  must  do.  "Mankind  is  served,"  said  Dr.  Fosdick,  "by 
those  who  simply  do  not  crack  up  when  all  expect  them  to."'^  It  isn't 
expected  that  we  won't  become  discouraged.  It  isn't  expected  that  we 
won't  have  problems.  Part  of  life's  purpose  is  for  solving  problems,  for 
overcoming,  for  conquering— but  not  for  giving  up,  ever.  There  is  a 
kind  of  magnificent  heroism  in  the  strength  and  example  of  manly  men, 
ard  of  faithful  women,  mothers,  fathers,  and  others  also— heroic  in  doing 
their,  day-to-day  duties— working,  meeting  problems,  making  a  home, 
living  often  above  ill  health  and  sometimes  heartache,  quietly  standing 
up  to  the  doing  and  enduring  of  each  day.  Just  as  surely  as  we  find 
ourselves  down  and  discouraged,  we  have  reason  to  hold  to  hope,  and, 
more  than  that,  reason  for  doing  what  can  be  done.  To  those  discour- 
aged, to  those  in  sorrow,  to  those  who  need  help:  Hold  to  the  hope,  to 
the  faith  that  there  will  be  a  lifting  of  darkness  and  despair,  that  the 
light  will  come  on  again  in  our  lives. 

'Charles  Henry  Parkhurst,  "Sermon  on  Garfield,"  September  25,   1881. 

-Phillips  Brooks,  The  Light  of  the  World  and  Other  Sermons:   The  Seriousness  of  Life 

■'Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  On  Being  a  Real  Person:   Mastering  Depression. 

*"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  October  22,   1967.    Copyright   1967. 


[•■  New  stake  presidencies:  Presi- 
dent Edward  M.  Denny  and 
counselors  Russell  H.  Sheffield  and 
John  B.  Smart,  Bountiful  (Utah) 
Stake;  President  Koln  Gunn  McKay 
and  counselors  Keith  G.  Jensen  and 
James  H.  Bischoff,  Ogden  (Utah) 
Stake;  President  Frank  E.  Finlayson 
and  counselors  A.  Richard  Allred  and 
Robert  Lee  McCook  III,  Pomona 
(California)  Stake;  President  Wilford 
J.  Shumway  and  counselors  Ruel  E. 
Jarvis  and  Carl  L.  Haws,  St.  Johns 
(Arizona)  Stake. 

November  1967 

The    appointment    of    John    Q. 

Cannon  as  coordinator  of  Church 
Information  Service  was  announced  by 
Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  who  serves  as  chair- 
man. 

The  appointment  of  Joy  Sansom 
to  the  Young  Women's  Mutual 

Improvement  Association  general  board 

was  announced. 

New  stake  presidency:  President 
Elmo   R.   Smith   and   counselors 

Lorenzo  N.  Hoopes   and  Richard  W. 

Owen,  Oakland-Berkeley   (California) 

Stake. 

The  appointment  of  Mrs.  Evon 
W.  Peterson  as  general  secretary- 
treasurer  of  the  Relief  Society,  succeed- 
ing Mrs.  Hulda  P.  Young,  was 
announced. 

Montevideo  Stake,  the  first  in 
Uruguay,  third  to  be  organized 
in  South  America,  and  444th  now 
functioning  in  the  Church,  was  orga- 
nized by  Elder  Spencer  W.  Kimball 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  and 
Elder  Franklin  D.  Richards,  Assistant 
to  the  Twelve.  President  of  the  stake 
is  Vincente  C.  Rubio.  Counselors  are 
Ariel  Alcides  Fedrigotti  and  Washing- 
ton Gonzalez. 

New  stake  presidency:  President  E. 
Wilford  Edman  and  counselors  Ray- 
mond C.  Bowers  and  LaMarr  W. 
Poulton  in  Valley  View  (Salt  Lake 
area)  Stake. 

The  appointment  of  Mrs.  Ardeth 
Greene  Kapp  to  the  Youth 
Coordination  Planning  Committee  of 
the  correlation  program  was  an- 
nounced. 


76 


Improvement  Era 


SEqy^YAH 


CARPET    MILLS 

introduces  the  new  ^'Andrew  Carnegie' 

carpet  of  Zefkrome  E.S.P.' 

lor  a  great  public  appearance 


W  #1  ir  2 


Zefkrome  acrylic,  Engineered  for  Superior 
Performance,  creates  the  impressive  new 
carpet  for  public  places.  The  innovations  in 
beauty  and  wear  are  unique  to  Zefkrome. 
Color:  multichromes,  a  new  concept 
developed  for  greater  clarity  and  variety. 
Durability:  Zefkrome  has  wear  tests  behind 
it  of  2  million  footsteps,  equal  to  54  years. 
It  is  stronger  than  other  acrylics  by  as 
much  as  50%. 

Superior  color  retention:  the  color  in 
ZelFkrome  lasts,  and  it's  safe  in  sunlight,  be- 
cause it's  locked  in  when  the  fiber  is  made. 
Superior  cleanability:  "Andrew  Carnegie" 
carpeting  returns  to  its  original  appearance 
after  on-location  cleaning  better  than  any 
other  acrylic  carpet. 
Dirt  resistance:  Zefkrome  is  a  circular 
cross  section  acrylic  fiber  that  doesn't  hold 
soil  the  way  other  acrylics  do.  The  new 
Sequoyah  carpet  is  also  moth  and  mildew 
proof.  Everything  about  it  adds  up  to  quality. 
Please  address  all  inquiries  to: 
Chuck  Purcell,  Sequoyah  Mills, 
Anadarko,  Oklahoma 


A  FREE  DOLLAR  BOX 
OF  MASON  CANDY 
WORTH  ^200? 


Mr.  Frank  L.  Roshell  sent  for  his  FREE  box 
and  with  the  help  of  Mason's  Regional  Man- 
ager and  local  Campaign  Counse'lor,  raised 
$1200  for  the  Boteler  High  School,  in  Holt, 
Alabama  IN  ONLY  ONE  HOUR  AND  FIF- 
TEEN MINUTES. 

"The  candy  was  given  to  the  students  on 
Friday  afternoon  at  the  close  of  school.  By 
4:30  PM  of  the  same  day,  without  taking 
students  away  from  classes  — the  drive  was 
completed.  This  method  of  raising  $1200  In 
less  than  two  hours  is  undoubtedly  the  best 
method  I  have  ever  used." 

Send  for  a  Free  box  of  candy  and  let  our 
Campaign  Counselor  explain  Mason's  Two- 
Hour-Fund-Raising  Plan.  No  risk— No  invest- 
ment. Each  box  has  an  attractively  printed 
sleeve  with  your  organization's  name,  ^pic- 
ture  and  slogan.  Shipping  charges  prepaid. 
Return  what  you  don't  sell.  Keep  40<:\on 
every  dollar  box  sold.  Pay  after  you  have 
sold  the  candy.  Mail  coupon  today! 


Pat  Mason,  Dept.  978,  Mason,  Box  549 

MINEOLA,  L.I.,   N.Y,   11501 

Please  send  me  (without  obligation)  furthenn forma- 
tion and  tiave  your  Campaign  Counselor  bring  me  my 
Free  box  of  candy  and  explain  Mason's  Extra-Profit/ 
Prize  Award  Program, 


-AGE  (if  under  2i). 


ORGANIZATION  . 


HOW  MANY  MEMBERS. 


Mason  Candies,  Inc.,  Mineola,  L.I.,  N.Y. 
(Offer  available  only  to  non-profit  groups.) 


LEE 

Home  Stone  Ground 

WHOLE  WHEAT 


Fresh  whole  wheat  flour  packed  with 

EXTRA  energy  for  MORE  fun  winter 

or  summer.  Your  family  will  love  the 

flavor  of  your  home  matde  breacJ  ancJ 

bakery   macde   from   the   energy   rich 

whole   wheat   flour  you    stone   grind 

yourself. 

Your  family  can  reap  a 
rich  harvest  of  bouyant 
health.  Serve  them  your 
home  made  bakery  or 
cereal  made  from  the 
whole   grain. 

LEE  HOUSEHOLD  FLOUR 
MILL 

Write  today  for  free  infor- 
mation   and    recipes. 

LEE  ENGINEERING  CO. 

2023  W.  Wisconsin  Avenue 
Milwaukee,  Wis.    53201 
Dept.  IE  1-68 


78 


e  Presiding  Bishop 
"alks  to  Youtii  About 


EDUCATION 


By  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 


•  "All  who  have  meditated  on  the  art 
of  governing  mankind  have  been  con- 
vinced that  the  fate  of  empires  depends 
on  the  education  of  youth."  These  are 
the  words  of  the  ancient  Greek  philos- 
opher, Aristotle,  as  he  took  note  of  the 
vital  position  occupied  by  education 
in  his  time. 

We  need  only  to  pause  briefly  and 
look  to  the  great  men  who  have  influ- 
enced history  to  conclude,  as  did 
Aristotle,  that  education  is  the  key  to 
achievement.  Whether  we  look  at  the 
Savior  in  his  youth  with  the  elders  in 
the  temple,  or  Moses  in  the  royal 
courts  where  he  "learned  the  wisdom 
of  the  Egyptians,"  or  Paul,  who  sought 
learning  at  the  "feet  of  Gamaliel,"  we 


see  the  importance  of  education  being 
underlined. 

There  is  one  product  of  education 
that  has  assumed  greater  importance 
today  than  ever  before  in  history. 
We're  speaking,  of  course,  of  the  need 
for  education  in  order  to  provide  for 
the  economic  well-being  of  your  future 
family. 

in  referring  to  this  facet  of  educa- 
tion, President  McKay  has  said:  "Stu- 
dents enter  school  primarily  to  gain 
economic  or  social  advantage.  But 
this  aim  is  not  always  achieved,  nor  is 
it,  nor  should  it  be,  the  highest  purpose 
of  education.  However,  we  must  not 
underestimate  the  value  of  obtaining 
an  education  for  a   livelihood.      Educa- 


Improvement  Era 


tion  for  economic  advancement  is  a 
good  investment  for  the  individual  as 
well  as  for  the  state."  (Gospel  Ideals, 
p.  429.) 

Education,  in  this  age  of  technology, 
has  become  a  prerequisite  for  the 
greatest  percentage  of  employment 
opportunities.  Jobs  that  previously 
required  only  a  strong  back  have  now 
been  replaced  by  machinery.  It  was 
reported  in  the  newspaper  recently  that 
in  the  years  since  1954,  the  jobs  filled 
by  high  school  graduates  increased  30 
percent,  while  jobs  that  were  suitable 
for  the  untrained  decreased  by  25 
percent. 

And  while  these  statistics  are  sig- 
nificant, there  is  yet  another  facet  of 
this  situation.  Many  high  school 
graduates  have  come  to  face  the  harsh 
reality  that  in  order  to  obtain  a  job 
with  which  they  would  be  satisfied, 
they  will  need  additional  vocational  or 
professional  training.  In  consequence 
of  this  situation,  the  First  Presidency 
issued  this  counsel:  "The  Church  has 
long  encouraged  its  members,  and 
especially  its  youth,  either  to  obtain 
a  college  education  or  to  become  well 
trained  in  some  vocation  in  a  trade 
school.  The  jobs  that  require  no 
education  or  training  are  decreasing 
from  year  to  year  and  soon  will  be 
practically  non-existent.  We  there- 
fore strongly  suggest  that ...  all  young 
people  .  .  .  engage  in.  formal  study  of 
some  kind  beyond  high  school." 

Young  people,  it  is  well  that  you  take 
note  of  this  situation  and  incorporate 
post-high  school  training  into  your 
plans.  The  dividends  will  be  far  more 
than  just  economic,  for  without  further 
training  you  will  be  relegated  to  mun- 
dane, routine  tasks  at  best,  and  periods 
of  unemployment  as  the  rule.  Sylvia 
Porter,  writer  of  a  nationally  syndicated 
column  on  business  finance,  in  refer- 
ring to  the  need  for  young  people  to  be 
trained,  said  that  in  consequence  of  not 
being  trained,  ".  .  .  you  will  so  handi- 
cap yourself  that  through  all  the  years 
ahead,  you  will  be  either  in  the  low- 
paying  industries  or  submarginal  fac- 
tories or  in  the  dullest  of  occupations. 


and  periodically  you'll  be  in  the  ranks 
of  the  unemployed.  This  is  not  preach- 
ing. .  .  .  This  is  certainty." 

In  this  light,  education  truly  becomes 
an  investment  in  you.  In  fact,  the 
dollars-and-cents  dividends  of  this  in- 
vestment are  very  revealing.  The 
estimated  lifetime  earnings  for  males 
from  age   18  to  death   are  as  follows: 

Less  than  eight  years  of 

schooling    $129,764 

Eight  years  of  schooling  $181,695 

Four  years  of  high  school  $257,557 

One  to  three  years  of  college.. $315, 504 
Four  years  or  more  of  college.. $435, 242 

Note  that  in  his  lifetime,  the  average 
college  graduate  will  earn  $177,685,  or 
70  percent,  more  than  the  average 
high  school  graduate.  And  even  more 
staggering,  the  average  college  student 
will  earn  $305,478,  or  nearly  250  per- 
cent, more  than  those  students  with 
less  than  eight  years  of  schooling. 

Why  seek  additional  vocational  and 
professional  education?  The  answer  is, 
at  least  economically,  obvious.  But  as 
President  McKay  said,  this  shouldn't 
be  "the  highest  purpose  of  education." 

What,  then,  are  some  of  the  greater 
purposes  of  education?  To  quote  Presi- 
dent McKay  again,  he  said:  "Character 
is  the  aim  of  true  education;  and  sci- 
ence, history,  and  literature  are  but 
means  used  to  accomplish  this  desired 
end."  The  Lord  mentioned  a  similar 
aim  of  education  in  a  revelation  to  the 
Prophet  Joseph  when  he  stated:  "And 
I  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that 
you  shall  teach  one  another  the  doc- 
trine of  the  kingdom. 

"Teach  ye  diligently  and  my  grace 
shall  attend  you,  that  you  may  be  in- 
structed more  perfectly  in  theory,  in 
principle,  in  doctrine,  in  the  law  of  the 
gospel,  in  all  things  that  pertain  unto 
the  kingdom  of  God,  that  are  expedient 
for  you  to  understand; 

"Of  things  both  in  heaven  and  in  the 
earth,  and  under  the  earth;  things 
which  have  been,  things  which  are, 
things  which  must  come  shortly  to 
pass;  things  which  are  at  home,  things 
which    are   abroad;   the   wars   and   the 


perplexities  of  the  nations,  and  the 
judgments  which  are  on  the  land;  and  a 
knowledge  also  of  countries  and  of 
kingdoms — 

"That  ye  may  be  prepared  in  all 
things  when  I  shall  send  you  again  to 
magnify  the  calling  whereunto  I  have 
called  you,  and  the  mission  with  which 
I  have  commissioned  you."  (D&C 
88:77-80.) 

So  with  the  words  of  the  Lord,  the 
study  of  history,  math,  English,  and 
so  forth,  takes  on  additional  meaning 
for  Latter-day  Saint  youth.  The  Lord 
expects  you  to  be  well  educated  so  that 
you  will  magnify  your  missions  and  call- 
ings in  the  building  up  of  his  kingdom. 

But  you  will  not  be  able  to  realize 
the  intent  of  the  Lord  by  merely  gain- 
ing knowledge;  there  is  an  additional 
dimension  that  must  be  considered. 
President  McKay  stresses  this  addi- 
tional dimension  in  these  words:  "But 
gaining  knowledge  is  one  thing,  and 
applying  it  is  quite  another.  Wisdom 
is  the  right  application  of  knowledge 
...  to  the  development  of  a  noble 
and  godlike  character.  A  man  may 
possess  a  profound  knowledge  of  his- 
tory and  of  mathematics;  he  may  be 
[an]  authority  in  psychology,  biology, 
or  astronomy;  he  may  know  all  [about 
whatever  has  been  discovered]  pertain- 
ing to  general  and  natural  science;  but 
if  he  has  not  with  this  knowledge  that 
nobility  of  soul  which  prompts  him  to 
deal  justly  with  his  fellow  men,  to 
practice  virtue  and  holiness  in  personal 
life,  he  is  not  a  truly  educated  man." 
(Gospel  Ideals,  p.  440.) 

Thus,  education  is  that  element 
which,  if  handled  properly,  can,  when 
added  to  our  lives,  provide  the  sweet- 
est of  joy — the  gaining  of  which,  as 
the  Prophet  Lehi  stated,  is  the  purpose 
of  man's  experience  in  mortality. 

Young  men  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 
and  young  women,  pursue  your  educa- 
tion— ".  .  .  get  wisdom."  It  makes 
sense  economically,  and  true  education 
is  a  spiritual  necessity.  And  to  para- 
phrase Aristotle,  the  fate  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  depends  on  "true" 
education  of  the  youth  of  the  Church.O 


January  1968 


79 


January  is  usually  a  "let  down 
month."  The  fun  of  the  holidays 
is  over,  and  a  person  is  left 
dragging. 

To  do  and  say  the  same  things 
over  and  over  again  is  tiresome  and 
completely  boring. 

Life  and  lilt  come  from  eyes  wide 
open  and  from  living  on  tiptoe. 

January  can  be  a  top-of-the- 
mountain  time— high  thoughts,  high 
words,  and  high  doings. 

It's  all  in  what  we  make  it- 
heads  up,  thoughts  spinning,  and 
new  ideas  producing  contentment 
and  joy. 

Open  the  lid  and  let  winter  out. 
It  isn't  possible  to  actually  act 
as  the  weatherman  and  predict 
changes  in  the  temperature  out-of- 
doors,  but  we  can  be  our  own 
climate  maker  within  the  four 
walls  of  our  homes.  First,  turn  up 
the  furnace  to  a  comfortable 
temperature;  next,  turn  up  the 
corners  of  your  mouth  and  let  cheer 
fill  every  room;  then  go  into  the 
kitchen  and  stir  up  a  summer  day. 
None  of  this  is  hard  to  do.  That  is, 
it  isn't  hard  if  you  really  want  a 
sunny  June  day  in  January. 

No  one  has  made  a  law  that  in 
January  we  must  always  serve 
heavy  meals  filled  with  gravies, 
puddings,  and  large  servings  of 
meats  and  mashed  potatoes.  How 
dreary  this  can  become.  Put  on 
your  thinking  cap  and  step  lightly 
into  a  new  way  of  cooking.  Think 
up  unexpected  foods  for  a  winter 
night.  Then  watch  the  joy  in  the 
eyes  of  your  family  as  they  come 
home  from  play  or  school  or  work. 
New,  tantalizing  aromas  will  greet 
them,    and   the    dinner    table   will 


have  a  festive  air.  The  result  will 
be  a  weather  forecast  of  June  in 
January,  and  inside  the  home, 
"clear  and  warmer." 

JANUARY  ADOPTS  JUNE 

Lamb  chops  always  accompany 
thoughts  of  spring  and  food.  Try 
this  first  menu  with  lamb  as  its 
piece  de  resistance.  Then  serve 
cheese-brown  potatoes  hot  from  the 
skillet  along  with  peas  fixed  this 
special  June  way.  Early  spring 
appears  with  avocado  and  grape- 
fruit salad.  It  is  refreshing  to  use 
slices  of  avocado  tucked  between 
grapefruit  sections  and  topped  with 
a  sprinkling  of  pomegranate  seeds. 
The  final  touch  is  a  clear  French 
dressing.  For  dessert  serve  a  fruit 
parfait. 

Menu  #1 

*Lamb  Chops  Aloha 

*  Cheese  Browned  Potatoes 

*June  Peas 

Grapefruit  and   Avocado   Salad 

*  Fruit  Parfait 

Lamb  Chops  Aloha 

Arrange  four  or  six  lamb  chops  in  a 
single  layer  in  a  shallow  baking  dish. 
Combine  one  can  cream  of  mushroom 
soup,  one  cup  pineapple  tidbits, 
drained,  and  V^  teaspoon  dried  mint 
flakes.  Spoon  over  chops.  Cover. 
Bake  at  350°  F.  for  about  30  minutes. 
Uncover;  continue  baking  15  minutes 
or  until  chops  are  tender. 

Cheese  Browned  Potatoes 

(6  servings) 

In  a  skillet,  heat  three  tablespoons 
butter;  add  four  or  five  cups  diced 
cooked  potatoes.  Cook  until  golden 
brown;  stir  often.  Season  with  salt  and 
pepper;  sprinkle  with  11/2  tablespoons 
chopped  parsley  and  three  tablespoons 
grated  Parmesan  cheese. 


Today's  Family 


By  Florence  B.  Pinnock 


Mm  in 
January 


.k\' 


80 


June  Peas 

(Serves  6) 

Cook  two  slices  of  bacon  until  crisp; 
remove  from  skillet  and  crumble.  Pour 
off  all  but  one  tablespoon  fat.  Add  one 
small  minced  onion;  cook  until  tender 
but  not  brown.  Add  two  packages 
frozen  peas,  two  cups  shredded  lettuce, 
1/2  cup  water,  and  a  dash  of  salt. 
Cover;  simmer  about  five  minutes. 
Drain;  serve  topped  with  crumbled 
bacon. 


Fruit  Parfait 

(Serves  6) 

1   can   (11   ounces)   drained   mandarin 

oranges 
1  can    (1    pound    11    ounces)   drained 

fruit  cocl^tail 
1  cup  sour  cream 
1  cup  miniature  marshmallows 

Combine  the  ingredients  and  chill  in 
parfait  glasses  until  ready  to  serve. 
Top  with  shredded  coconut. 


Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


To  realize  results 


Everyone,  of  course,  wants  happiness,  respect,  self-approval,  but  some- 
times results  are  expected  or  hoped  for  without  living  in  a  way  by 
which  results  are  brought  about.  Happiness  at  home  comes  with 
consideration  and  kindness,  with  deserving  the  love  of  loved  ones. 
Happiness  and  peace  come  with  a  quiet  conscience,  and  a  quiet  con- 
science comes  when  it  deserves  to  be  quiet.  If  a  person  has  done  what 
he  knows  he  shouldn't  do,  or  hasn't  done  what  he  knows  he  should  do, 
how  can  he  reasonably  hope  to  be  happy?  How  can  he  be  happy  if  he 
has  to  excuse  and  argue  with  himself  inside?  There  are  laws,  command- 
ments, causes,  consequences.  There  are  ways  in  which  things  must  be 
done  to  reahze  results,  and  if  we  want  the  product,  we  must  go  through 
the  process.  There  are  moral  and  spiritual  laws  as  much  in  force  and 
effect  as  physical  laws— laws  that  are  irrevocable,  and  upon  which  all 
promises  are  predicated.  Every  contract  is  a  two-way  commitment. 
Business  cannot  successfully  proceed  without  fairness  and  performance 
on  both  sides.  Marriage  is  a  contract  of  two  parties,  though  it  affects 
many  more.  And  if  we  want  compatible  relationships,  we  must  deserve 
them.  If  we  want  health,  we  must  observe  the  laws  of  health.  If  we 
want  happiness,  we  must  abide  the  conditions  of  happiness.  As  Emerson 
said  in  his  essay  on  compensation:  "The  world  looks  like  a  multiplica- 
tion-table or  a  mathematical  equation,  which,  turn  it  how  you  will, 
balances  itself.  .  .  .  You  cannot  do  wrong  without  suffering  wrong.  .  .  . 
Men  suffer  all  their  life  long,  under  the  foolish  superstition  that  they 
can  be  cheated.  But  it  is  .  .  .  impossible  for  a  man  to  be  cheated  by 
anyone  but  himself."'  If  we  want  to  realize  our  highest  possibilities, 
we  must  have  self-control,  self-discipline,  and  be  willing  to  shape  our- 
selves as  responsible,  dependable  people.  If  we  want  a  quiet  conscience, 
we  must  keep  the  commandments.  There  are  prerequisites  in  all  things, 
and  happiness  and  personal  peace  come  through  living  the  laws  of  life. 
We  must  meet  the  conditions  if  we  are  to  realize  the  results. 

'Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,   Compensation. 

*"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  October  29,   1967.    Copyright  1967. 


The  second  menu  takes  your  mind 
back  to  last  summer  when  the  man  of 
the  house  came  home  with  a  good 
catch  of  fish.  But  in  the  place  of 
trout,  use  halibut  steaks  from  the 
market.  Be  sure  to  serve  them  with 
the  tangy  shrimp  sauce.  A  menu  fea- 
turing vegetables,  tossed  green  salad, 
and  a  luscious  chiffon  pie  with  a  cheese 
pastry  crust  just  seems  to  say,  "This 
can't  be  January." 


Menu  #2 

^'Halibut  withi  Tangy  Slirimp  Sauce 

Vegetables  Supreme 

(carrots,  zucchini,  and  corn) 

Green  Salad 

'Cheese  Pastry  with  Chiffon  Filling 

Tangy  Shrimp  Sauce 

1/4  cup  chopped  celery 

1  small  clove  garlic,  minced 

2  tablespoons  butter 

1  can   frozen   condensed   cream   of 
shrimp  soup 
V2  cup  milk 
IV^  tablespoons  chopped  dill  pickle 

Ys  teaspoon  dry  mustard 
Dash  of  pepper 

Cook  the  celery  and  garlic  in  butter 
until  the  celery  is  tender.  Add  remain- 
ing ingredients.  Heat;  stir  often.  Serve 
over  broiled   halibut. 

Cheese  Pastry 

11/2  cups  sifted  flour 
V2  teaspoon  salt 

34  cup  shredded  Cheddar  cheese 
V^  cup  (1  stick)  butter 

3  to  4  tablespoons  water 

Sift  the  flour  and  salt  and  add  the 
cheese.  Cut  in  the  butter  with  a 
pastry  blender  or  two  knives  until 
mixture  resembles  small  peas.  Sprinkle 
water  over  flour  mixture,  one  table- 
spoon at  a  time,  mixing  lightly  with  a 
fork  after  each  addition.  Gather  up 
dough  with  fingers;  shape  into  a  ball. 
Roll  out,  fit  into  pie  tin,  and  prick  for 
a  single  crust.  Bake  at  450°  F.  until 
lightly  browned.  This  recipe  will  make 
one  double  crust  or  two  single  crusts. 

Use  it  as  crust  for  apple  or  mince  or 
your  favorite  chiffon  pie. 


A  third  menu  is  really  a  June  picnic. 
Greet  your  family  with  piping  hot  mugs 
of  split  pea  soup.  Follow  this  with  a 
cold  meat  platter  and  a  hot  potato 
salad.  A  relish  dish  of  raw  vegetables 
could  serve  as  the  salad,  but  please 
take  time  to  make  the  easy  herb  rolls 
out  of  the  refrigerated  baking  powder 
biscuits.  Dessert  is  simple — it  is  just 
a  matter  of  slicing  pears  into  pretty 
sherbet  glasses  and  pouring  chilled 
orange  juice  over  all.  ^ 


82 


Improvement  Era 


This  is  liow  a  revolution  begins 


Quietly.  Without  fanfare. 

With  new  improved  Fleischmann's 
Yeast.  And  this  new  No-Dissolve, 
Rapidmix  method. 

Now,  for  the  first  time  ever,  you 
don't  have  to  start  by  dissolving  the 
yeast.  There's  no  need  to  warm 
the  bowl.  No  worrying  about  the  right 
water  temperature.  No  risk  of 
killing  the  yeast. 

You  just  mix  the  yeast  with  the 
dry  ingredients  when  you  bake  the 
new  No-Dissolve  Rapidmix  way. 

And  the  results?  Spectacular! 
Better  than  when  you  baked  the 
old-fashioned  way.  (Yes,  all  your 
favorite  recipes  adapt  easily  to 
the  new  Rapidmix  method— and 


turn  out  even  better!  Look  for 
easy  adapt-your-recipe  directions 
on  every  package  of  new 
improved  Fleischmann's  Yeast!) 

Want  new  recipes?  You'll  find 
65  great  new  Rapidmix  ideas  In 
Fleischmann's  New  Treasury  of 
Yeast  Baking.  Plus  a  wealth  of 
handy  how-to  hints.  And  this 
exciting,  colorful,  lavishly 
illustrated  32-page  cookbook  is 
yours  FREE.  How  to  get  it?  See  details 
on  Fleischmann's  Yeast  packages. 
Quickly,  get  some  today.  You'll 
surprise  your  family— and  yourself! 


This  revolutionary  new  No-Dissolve 
Rapidmix  method  has  been 
developed  for  you  by  the  makers  of 
Fleischmann's  Yeast,  the  people 
who  brought  yeast  to  this  country 
100  years  ago.  Today,  with  new 
improved  Fleischmann's  Yeast  and 
the  new  Rapidmix  method,  you  can 
start  a  revolution  .  .  .  the  most 
delicious  revolution  in  history! 


ANOTHER   FINE  PRODUCT  OF  STANDARD  BRANDS   INCORPORATED 


Menu  #3 

Piping  Hot  Split  Pea  Soup 

■Hot  Potato  Salad        Cold  Meat  Platter 

Raw  Vegetable  Relishes 

*Herb  Rolls 

Sliced  Pears  in  Orange  Juice 

Hot  Potato  Salad 

(Serves  6  to  8) 

1  cup  boiling  water 
Vz  cup  golden  raisins 


3  cups  sliced  cooked  potatoes 

1  cup  sliced  celery 

2  tablespoons  minced  parsley 

1  teaspoon  salt 
Dash  of  pepper 

4  strips  bacon 

2  tablespoons  cider  vinegar 

2  tablespoons  tarragon  vinegar 
1  slice  lemon 

3  red  apples 

Pour    boiling    water    over    raisins;    let 
stand  two  or  three  minutes;  drain;  cool. 


Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


'0  the  kind  words  we  give 


The  words  of  an  old  song  suggest  a  subject:  "Let  us  oft  speak  kind 
words  to  each  other,  At  home  or  wher-e'er  we  may  be.  .  .  ."' 
Xegatively,  it  suggests  another  subject:  the  opposite  of  kindness,  which 
is  cruelty.  There  is  so  much  need  of  kindness,  and  yet  so  many  kinds 
of  cruelty— the  physical  kind  and  the  sometimes  almost  cruder,  subtler 
kind— the  cruelty  of  sarcasm,  the  cruelty  of  indifference,  the  cruelty  of 
neglect,  the  cruelty  of  ignoring  people,  of  making  them  feel  small, 
inadequate,  foolish,  or  frustrated.  There  is  the  smaller  boy  who  is 
picked  on;  the  gang  or  crowd  cruelty;  the  cruelty  of  the  piling-on 
process;  the  cruelty  of  ridicule.  The  world  is  physically  harsh  at  times- 
fighting  the  elements,  making  a  living-and  survival  is  sometimes  diffi- 
cult. But  it  is  not  the  harshness  of  nature  we  have  so  much  in  mind  as 
the  cruelty  of  man  to  man.  Everyone  has  need  of  kindness,  of  love,  of 
understanding,  and  of  the  uplift  these  give  to  life.  The  kindness  and 
love  of  parents  from  infancy  on  pays  rich  returns— not  sentimentalism, 
not  pampering  or  spoiling,  but  sincere,  consistent  love  and  kindness.  If 
children  feel  they  can  come  to  open  arms  and  open  hearts,  we  shall 
keep  them  closer.  With  kindness,  we  can  keep  all  people  closer.  Con- 
structive discipline  is  necessary,  and  sometimes  patience  seems  exhausted, 
but  we  should  be  quite  sure  that  patience  isn't  too  soon  cut  short.  Indeed, 
deliberate  unkindness  punishes  the  punisher  as  well  as  the  punished.  No 
one  can  be  cruel  without  leaving  self-inflicted  marks  and  without  harden- 
ing himself  inside.  \Vhatever  we  do  to  others  redounds  to  us.  "Kind 
words,"  said  Jeremy  Bentham,  "cost  no  more  than  unkind  ones.  .  .  . 
and  we  may  scatter  the  seeds  of  courtesy  and  kindliness  around  us  at  so 
little  expense.  If  you  would  fall  into  any  extreme  let  it  be  on  the  side 
of  gentleness.  The  human  mind  is  so  constructed  that  it  resists  vigor 
[force]  and  yields  to  softness  [kindness]."-  "O  the  kind  words  we  give 
shall  in  memory  live  and  sunshine  forever  impart;  Let  us  oft  speak  kind 
words  to  each  other;  Kind  words  are  sweet  tones  of  the  heart."' 

'Joseph  L.  Townsend,   "Let  Us  Oft  Speak  Kind  Words." 
-Jeremy  Bentham,   Deontology,  p.   130. 

'■"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  tine  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  September  17,  1967.    Copyright  1967. 


Combine  potatoes,  celery,  parsley,  salt, 
and  pepper  in  saucepan.  Cut  bacon  in 
small  pieces;  fry  until  crisp;  add  vine- 
gars and  lemon  to  bacon  and  bacon 
fat.  Heat;  pour  over  potato  mixture. 
Dice  unpeeled  apples.  Add  with  raisins 
to  potato  mixture;  mix  well;  heat  to 
serving  temperature.    Serve  hot. 

Herb  Rolls 

Roll  out  refrigerated  baking  powder 
biscuits  into  three-inch  rounds.  Spread 
with  soft  butter.  Sprinkle  with  finely 
chopped  parsley,  chives,  or  dill.  Roll 
up,  and  place  with  seam  side  down  on 
a  cookie  sheet.  Bake  as  directed  on 
package. 


Lunch  time  too  can  present  a  new 
face.  Try  serving  those  hungry  chil- 
dren French  toasted  sandwiches  and 
strawberry  milk  shakes.  The  straw- 
berries come  from  a  large  spoonful  of 
strawberry  preserves  added  to  the  milk 
and  vanilla  ice  cream. 

French  Toasted  Sandwiches 

Prepare  six  sandwiches  of  deviled  ham 
and  Swiss  cheese,  Dip  sandwiches 
into  a  mixture  of  three  beaten  eggs, 
one  cup  milk,  1/2  teaspoon  salt,  and 
1/2  teaspoon  dry  mustard.  Brown  on 
both  sides  in  butter  or  margarine  in 
skillet.  Cut  each  sandwich  in  half; 
serve  hot. 


A  surprise  lunch  could  be  creamed 
chipped  beef  or  tuna  served  over  hot 
waffles  or  in  cream  puff  shells.  An 
ice  cream  sandwich  would  be  just  right 
to   start   the   children    back  to   school. 

For  another  lunch,  anyone  greeted 
with  a  bowl  of  cream  of  chicken  soup 
(canned  variety)  and  hot  A  and  B  muf- 
fins plus  whipped  fruit  gelatin  would 
go  back  to  school  nourished  and  happy. 

A  and  B  Muffins 

(12  large  muffins) 

6  slices  bacon 

2  cups  sifted  flour 

Vi  teaspoon  baking  soda 

2  teaspoons  baking  powder 

1  teaspoon  sugar 

34  teaspoon  salt 

Yz  teaspoon  cinnamon 

1  egg,  beaten 

V3  cup  milk 

3^  cup  applesauce 

Cook  bacon  until  lightly  browned  and 
crisp.  Drain  and  reserve  drippings. 
Break  bacon  into  pieces.  Sift  together 
flour,  soda,  baking  powder,  sugar,  salt, 
and  cinnamon.  Mix  together  egg,  milk, 
applesauce,  1/3  cup  bacon  drippings, 
and  pieces  of  bacon.  Add  liquid  to  dry 
ingredients  and  stir  only  until  dry  in- 
gredients are  moistened.  Fill  greased 
2V2-inch  muffin  pan  %  full.  Bake  in  a 
hot  oven  400°  F.  18  to  20  minutes.      O 


84 


Improvement  Era 


These  Times 


*|B» 


General  Bradley, 
the  War 
in  Vietnam, 

anri  1Q^R    ^^  ^'''  ^'  ^^^^^  Durham 
Cll  IVj     I  v^OO    President,  Arizona  State  University! 


•  "After  tramping  throughout  the 
length  and  width  of  South  Viet  Nam, 
going  wherever  I  wanted  to  go  and 
talking  to  whomever  I  wanted  to  talk, 
I  am  convinced  that  this  is  a  war  at 
the  right  place,  at  the  right  time 
and  with  the  right  enemy  —  the 
Communists." 

Thus  wrote  General  Omar  N. 
Bradley  in  Look,  November  14,  1967. 
He  was  reporting  14  days  with  the 
troops.  From  the  combined  military 
and  political  viewpoint,  and  as  a  stated 
opinion  of  what  U.S.  national  interests 
are  at  stake.  General  Bradley's  blunt 
statement  is  one  of  the  clearest  thus 
far  offered.  The  oft-repeated  statement 
about  the  U.S.  "commitment"  for  the 
security  of  the  South  Vietnamese  is 
more  complicated.  It  communicates 
less  meaning  for  the  average  citizen  be- 
cause,   among   other   things,    the   U.S. 


was  not  a  signatory  of  the  much- 
refcrrcd-to  Geneva  Agreement  of  1954. 

But  General  Bradley's  words,  "this 
is  a  war  at  the  right  place,  at  the  right 
time  and  with  the  right  enemy," 
crystallize  a  firm  point  of  view. 

People  are  certainly  aware  that  there 
is  a  war,  especially  since  the  "escala- 
tion" of  1965.  Many  have  come  to 
view  it  as  the  wrong  war,  at  the 
wrong,  place,  even  if  the  enemy  is  the 
right  enemy.  General  MacArthur's 
warning  is  still  remembered:  don't  get 
involved  in  a  land  war  in  Asia.  Many 
remember  reading  about  Napoleon's 
Russian  campaign  of  1812,  how  the 
sheer,  vast  landmass  and  the  force  of 
tlic  elements  combined  to  destroy  the 
mightiest  power  in  Europe.  Defeated 
was  Napoleon's  Grand  Army,  and  dis- 
solved, his  empire.  The  prospects  of 
American    land    involvement    in    Asia 


January   1968 


LEARN  IN  THE 
LAND  OF  ZION 


OLLYWOOD 


EAUTY 


OLLEGE 


I  HOME  OFFICE:  245  SO.  MAIN 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  841  1  1 

The  beauty  profession  is  fascin- 
ating and  exciting. 

You  can  learn  to  be  a  leading 
hair  stylist  for  such  little  cost. 

Train  with  the  Nation's  Leading 
Cosmetology  Instructors,  and 
enjoy  the  beauty  of  Salt  Lake 
Valley  during  your  leisure  hours. 
Write  to  Mr.  James  R.  Trapp  for 
information. 

ACCREDITED  BY  THE  NATIONAL  ACCREDITING 
COMMISSION  FOR  COSMETOLOGY   SCHOOLS 


BLACK  &  WHITE 

FILMS 


I   ■■llWIlF  8  exposure  roll 

DEVELOPED  &  PRINTED 
IN  JUMBO  SIZE 

12  exposures  504  •  20  exposures  $1.00 
36  exposures  $1.50 


COLOR  FILM 
DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 

8-Exposure  Roll  per 

Dev.  and  Printing $2.55  roll 

12-Exposure  Roll  per 

Dev.  and  Printing $3.00  roll 

Color  Reprints 204 each 

COLOR  SLIDES 

1  35  mm  Color  Slides  per 

20  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount  .  .  .$1  .35  roll 
135  mm  Color  Slides  per 

36  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount.  .  .  $2.40  roll 
Color  Movie  per 

8  mm,  25' Roll $1.35  roll 


GENEALOGY  PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES  MADE  of  OLD 
PHOTOS,  604  each.  PRINTS 

of  NEGATIVE,  54  each 

Send  coin  only— no  C.O.D.'s 

Money-Back  Guarantee 

SAM'S  PHOTO  LAB 

P.O.  Box  1 11 5  Dept.  AA  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


85 


are  even  more  humbling. 

General  Bradley's  experience  and  his 
past  national  service  entitle  his  views 
to  more  than  passing  notice.  Why 
would  he  assert,  in  the  light  of  his 
knowledge  of  military  history,  that  the 
American  involvement  was  a  war  at 
the  "right  place,  at  the  right  time"? 

To  forthrightly  term  the  conflict  as 
"war"  may  itself  serve  the  cause  of 
clarifying  the  issues.     The  old  soldier 


must  have  carefully  chosen  his  words, 
and  "war"  is  not  an  acceptable  word 
in  the  current  processes  of  civilized 
nations.  To  go  further  and  state  that 
a  war  can  be  "right,"  with  the  "right" 
enemy  at  the  "right"  time  and  place, 
appeared  to  be  reprehensible  to  many. 
So  General  Bradley's  case  and  his  state- 
ment have  to  bear  all  possible  burdens 
and  criticisms  at  once.  But  let  us  look 
at  his  case. 


* 

Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


Failure  to  Confide 


One  of  the  more  urgent  needs  of  our  time,  or  of  any  other,  is  under- 
standing; and  one  of  the  ways  of  understanding  is  communication. 
Understanding  and  communication  are  essential  in  all  relationships  of 
life:  in  marriage,  in  families,  between  business  partners,  among  neigh- 
bors, among  nations,  and  understanding  even  in  our  own  homes- 
understanding  of  those  who  are  nearest  to  us.  And  of  utmost  importance 
is  understanding  between  parents  and  children.  Too  many  in  this  most 
vital  relationship  of  life  keep  things  too  close  to  themselves.  One  of 
the  surest  safeguards  for  young  people  is  to  confide  in  those  to  whom 
they  are  responsible;  to  share  problems  and  experiences,  plans  and 
purposes;  to  account  for  their  goings  and  comings,  for  where  they  are, 
for  the  company  they  keep.  This  isn't  intrusion  upon  privacy,  but  a 
safeguard  in  a  relationship  and  responsibility  that  God  has  given.  There 
is  wisdom  in  counsel;  there  is  safety  in  counsel.  There  is  error,  there 
is  heartache  without  it.  Why  should  we  shut  out  of  our  confidence 
those  who  have  done  the  most  for  us,  those  who  should  mean  the  most 
to  us,  those  who  have  given  us  life  and  nurtured  and  cared  for  us  and 
given  us  their  love?  Why  should  we  sometimes  seem  to  trust  more  some 
recent  or  quick  acquaintance  or  someone  who  has  no  responsibility  for 
us,  or  no  long-proved  interest  in  us?  Why  should  we  brashly  and 
stubbornly  decide  to  go  it  alone  in  life?  Part  of  the  heritage  we  have 
is  the  experience  of  the  past,  which  includes  the  experience  of  parents. 
Wise  and  responsible  people  take  counsel  with  each  other  in  many 
matters.  And  children  make  many  mistakes  that  could  have  been 
prevented  when  they  fail  to  confide,  when  they  fail  to  seek  the  counsel 
of  those  who  love  them  and  upon  whom  they  have  closest  claims. 
Failure  to  confide  in  those  who  have  the  greatest  interest  in  us  is  a 
most  unfortunate  failure.  In  counsel  with  parents,  with  families,  with 
proved  and  seasoned  friends— with  those  we  can  ti*ust— there  is  safety 
and  satisfaction  and  assurance. 

*'The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  September  24,  1967.    Copyright  1967. 


Briefly,  he  put  it  this  way:  "As  with 
Berlin,  Greece,  Korea  and  Cuba,  Viet 
Nam  is  a  proving  ground.  This  is  no 
simple,  civil  war.  ...  It  is,  in  essence, 
a  laboratory  experiment,  executed  with 
callous  disregard  for  human  life  by 
those  in  Hanoi  and  Peking  who  want 
to  see  if  the  protracted  war  theories  of 
Mao  Tse-tung  will  work.  If  these 
theories  hold  in  Viet  Nam,  they  un- 
questionably will  be  applied  elsewhere, 
and  we  shall  have  to  confront  them 
again  and  again." 

Mao  is  more  than  a  Hunanese 
scholar  and  poet.  He  is  one  of  the 
most  experienced  generals  of  guerilla 
warfare  in  history.  His  doctrines  of 
military  warfare,  extended  by  Lin  Piao, 
and  utilized  by  Ho  Chi  Minh,  were 
developed  over  40  years  ago.  Their 
successful  application  made  Mao  vir- 
tual emperor  of  China  nearly  20  years 
ago.  They  have  been  interpreted  by 
Lin  Piao,  Mao's  defense  minister  and 
his  one-time  "dearest  comrade,"  as  a 
means  of  capturing  the  world. 

Guerilla  warfare  is  viewed  as  a 
means,  in  a  single  country,  for  the 
overthrow  and  capture  of  the  "cities" 
and  their  wealth  by  the  "country." 
In  the  Chinese  Communist  theory, 
underdeveloped  China  (and  others) 
are  the  "country."  The  guerillas  oper- 
ate in  the  "country."  From  the 
"country"  the  guerillas  will  overthrow 
and  capture  the  "cities."  The  cities  are 
the  U.S.  and  the  industrially  developed 
rest  of  the  world. 

In  1927  Mao  introduced  his  now 
famous  guerilla  slogans:  "Obey  orders 
at  all  times."  "Do  not  take  a  needle  or 
even  a  piece  of  thread  from  the 
people."  "Turn  in  all  confiscated 
property  to  headquarters."  A  careful 
reading  of  these  simple  rules  will 
quickly  demonstrate  Mao's  road  to  past 
success.  In  1947  Mao's  injunctions 
were  officially  listed  and  published. 
They  were  based  on  the  foregoing  three 
rules  and  the  following  six  injunctions: 

1.  Engage  in  propaganda  wherever 
we  go — spread  the  revolutionary  policy 
far  and  wide. 

2.  Respect  and  protect  public  prop- 


86 


Improvement  Era 


erty;  do  not  waste  the  wealth  of  the 
revolution. 

3.  Adopt  a  courteous  attitude  when 
talking  with  anybody;  we  should  never 
lose  our  temper  or  quarrel  with  anyone. 

4.  Pay  a  reasonable  price  for  every- 
thing bought,  never  lower  than  the 
market  price. 

5.  Return  furniture  borrowed  from 
the  people  once  it  is  finished  with; 
do  not  let  it  be  lost,  but  let  the  bor- 
rower return  it  in  person. 

6.  If  a  piece  of  furniture  is  damaged 
in  use,  the  owners  should  be  paid 
compensation. 

These  injunctions  suggest  some  of 
the  power  behind  the  slogans  and 
sayings  of  Mao.  Countless  new  ones 
have  appeared  to  agitate  the  young  Red 
Guard  in  recent  years.  There  is  more 
here  than  the  wisdom  of  a  guerilla 
general  leading  a  peasant  army  and 
living  off  the  country.  Here  is  a 
mobilized  political  doctrine.  Mao's 
poems  are  many  and  varied.  Two  are 
germane  to  guerilla  warfare.  They 
illustrate  some  of  the  problems  of  those 
who  confront  the  Viet  Cong  guerillas 
in  the  jungles  of  Viet  Nam: 

"When  the  enemy  advances,  we  retreat. 
When  he  escapes,  we  harrass. 
When  he  retreats,  we  pursue. 
When  he  is  tired,  we  attack." 

"When  he  burns,  we  put  out  the  fire. 
When  he  loots,  we  attack. 
When  he  pursues,  we  hide. 
When  he  retreats,  we  return." 

Although  it  is  said  the  root  ideas  for 
these  sentiments  derive  from  Sun  Wu, 
who  lived  some  time  around  500  b.c, 
their  significance  for  the  current  situa- 
tion is  apparent. 

The  remaining  question  concerning 
General  Bradley's  thesis  concerns  the 
nature  of  the  enemy.  If  the  Chinese 
and  Vietnamese  Communists  are  con- 
cerned not  with  world  revolution,  but 
with  historic  Asiatic  conditions,  the 
war  may  have  been  fought  for  less 
strategic  considerations  than  the  Berlin 
airlift,  Korea,  the  Truman  Doctrine  in 


Greece,  and  the  Cuban  missile  crisis. 
If  otherwise,  General  Bradley  has,  in  a 
lew  words,  summarized  the  nature  and 
issue  in  a  professional's  direct  way. 

In  addition  to  everything  else,  war 
and  warfare  ultimately  have  a  way  of 
distilling  people's  judgments.  A  good 
many  cool  heads  do  not  consider  Ho 
Chi  Minh  and  the  Viet  Cong  (despite 
Red  Chinese  and  Russian  support)  as 
a  serious  Communist  threat  to  the 
strategic  interests  of  the  United  States. 
Many  of  these  arc  our  best-informed 
people  on  Chinese  and  Asian  history, 
customs,  aspirations,  and  feelings.  They 
see  the  influence  of  Communism,  cer- 
tainly, in  the  war.  But  overriding 
Communist  doctrine  and  action,  they 
sec  the  geographic  and  cultural  limita- 
tions of  the  Annamese,  the  Tonkinese, 
the  Vietnamese,  the  Chinese,  and 
other  concerns. 

Others  are  even  more  certain  and 
definite  that  the  issues  are  clearly 
drawn;  that  Ho  is  a  mere  pawn;  that 
the  worst  is  to  be  expected;  and  that 
General  Bradley  and  a  lot  of  other 
people  are  finding  out  the  true  facts 
tardily. 

The  issue  has  penetrated  deeply  into 
American  life.  During  1967  it  became 
part  of  the  dialogue  preceding  the  1968 
presidential  election  campaign. 

The  division  of  opinion  during  parts 
of  last  year  were  reminiscent  of  the 
division  that  appeared  in  the  North 
during  the  Civil  War,  and  which 
emerged  during  the  election  of  1864. 
Early  in  that  conflict,  the  New  York 
City  Council  had  adopted  a  "dove" 
position.  The  election  of  1864  was  a 
bitter  one.  The  same  may  be  true  in 
1968.  But  within  the  United  States, 
the  debates  that  accompany  a  presi- 
dential election  usually  serve  to  clarify 
the  issues  and  to  bring  substantial 
agreement  in  the  end,  after  the  votes 
have  been  counted.  Mr.  Truman  was 
hard-pressed  during  the  Korean  con- 
flict. Many  thought  that  was  the 
"right"  or  the  "wrong"  war.  Great 
power  carries  great  responsibilities.  The 
American  people  face  a  time  of  testing 
in  1968. 


January  1968 


CHOIR 

FESTIVAL 

MUSIC 

Sing   All   Ye    Righteous 

Lord  Will  Comfort  Zion 

Gospel   Is  Truly  the  Power 
of  God 

If  With  All  Your  Hearts 

Heavenly  Light 

SATB 
SATB 

SATB 
(SSA) 
SATB        ' 

Onward,  Ye  Peoples!  SATB 
Saviour,   Like   a   Shepherd 

Lead  Us  SATB 

Safe  In  Thy  Hands  SATB 

Lord  Bless  and  Keep  You  SATB 

Hallelujah,  Amen  SATB 


New   lists   available 
for    SSA  — SATB  — TTBB  —  SSAA. 

We  will  supply  at  your  request. 


327  Broadway,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho 


GENEALOGY 

Negative      25c 
Genealogy   Print      .05c 

FREE     •      FREE     •      FREE 

this  ad    worth  50c  on  any  orders 

*  Highest  quality 

*  Satisfaction  Guaranteed 

*  Special     Discount    to     church 
groups  or  large  orders 

Custom  Photo  Service 

Genealogy  picture  specialists 

P.  0.  Box  11587  Zip  84111 

1102  East  3300  South 
Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 


Earn  While 
Showing 
Gay  Lee  Exquisite 

Lingerie  of  Modesty 

You  can  be  a  consultant 
in  your  stake,  and  have 
an  exciting  career  in  the 
growing  field  of  fashion. 

Call  or  write: 

2511  South  West  Temple 

Salt  Lake  City,   Utah  486-2359 


87 


End  of  an  Era 


A  teacher  received  the  following 
excuse  for  a  child's  absence: 
"Please  excuse  me  for  not  com- 
ing to  school  yesterday.  My 
cousin  died,  and  I  had  to  be  a  ball 
bearing  for  the  coffin." 


Be  like  the  sun  and  the  meadow, 
which  are  not  in  the  least  con- 
cerned about  the  coming  winter. 

— -George  Bernard  Shaw 


Tim  and  Terry,  two  small 
brothers,  were  sent  to  wash 
their  hands  for  dinner.  Tim 
held  his  hands  up  proudly. 
"Mine  are  dirtier  than 
yours,"  he  said.  "Sure," 
answered  Terry.  "You're  a 
whole  year  older  than  I  am!" 

— ^Roberta  Rich,  Lansing,  Michigan 


The  poiver  tvhich  belongs 
to  the  true  riches  is  gained  by 
pursuing  a  righteous  course, 
by  maintaining  an  upright 
deportment  towards  all  wen, 
and  especially  towards  the 
household  of  faith,  yielding  to 
each  other,  giving  freely  of 
that  ivhich  the  Lord  has  given 
to  you,  thus  you  can  secure 
to   yourselves  eternal  riches. 


My  missionary  companion  and  I  met  a 
group  of  eiders  on  a  street  corner  and 
were  discussing  matters  of  mutual  in- 
terest. I  noticed  a  small  boy  standing 
nearby,  listening  intently  to  our  con- 
versation. Before  long  I  felt  a  firm 
tug  on  my  coat.  "Hey,  lady,"  the  lad 
asked,  "are  all  those  guys  named 
Elmer?" — Carol  Fielding  McCabe,  Idaho 
Falls,   Idaho 

Many  a  man  wishes  he  were 
strong  enough  to  tear  a  tele- 
phone book  in  half — especially 
if  he  has  a  teen-age  daughter. 

— Guy  Lombardo,  orchestra  leader 


A  college  student  was  sur- 
prised by  a  warm  "Hi, 
Steve,"  as  he  entered  his  in- 
stitute class  on  the  first 
day  of  the  semester.  He  sat 
down  and  peered  over  his 
shoulder  at  the  source  of 
the  greeting — a  nice-look- 
ing but  unknown  coed.  Curi- 
ous about  how  she  knew  his 
name,  he  scribbled  on  a 
piece  of  paper,  "How  much 
do  you  know  about  me?" 
The  answer  came  back  in  a 
minute:  "Just  your  name," 
Then  the  student's  face  lit 
up  brightly  as  he  wrote 
back,  "Would  you  like  to 
know  more?"  And  she  did. 

—Elder    Douglas    R.     White, 
Monterey,   Mexico 


Admiration:  Our  polite 
recognition  of  another  man's 
resemblance  to  ourselves. 
— Ambrose  Bierce 


Every  man  should  have  a  fair-sized 
cemetery  in  whicli  to  bury  the 
faults  of  his  friends. 

—Henry  Ward  Beecher 


People  seldom  improve  when 
they  have  no  model  but  them- 
selves to  copy. 

— Oliver  Goldsmith 


Antique  dealer:  "This  vase  is 
2,000  years  old.  Be  very  careful 
in  moving  it."  Moving  man:  "You 
can  depend  on  me,  professor.  I'll 
be  as  careful  of  it  as  if  it  were 
new! 


We  believe  in  a  God  who  is  in 
himself  progressive,  whose 
majesty  is  intelligence;  whose 
perfection  consists  in  eternal 
advancement;  the  perpetual  work 
of  whose  creation  stands 
"finished  yet  renewed  forever" — 
a  Being  who  has  attained  his 
exalted  state  by  a  path  which 
now  his  children  follow;  whose 
glory  it  is  their  heritage  to 
share. — Elder  James  E.  Talmage 


— President  Brigham  Young 
"End  of  an   Era"  will  pay  $3  for  humorous  anecdotes  and  experiences  relating  to  Latter-day  Saint  way  of  life.  Maximum  length  150  words. 


88 


Improvement  Era 


^Become  a  student  of  the  world!  Travel  with  BYU  Study  Tours. 


Plan  an  LDS  tour  of  Europe,  the  Bible  Lands,  Central  and  South  America 
or  the  remote  and  romantic  South  Pacific  Islands  with  experienced 

BYU  directors,  l  Peoples  and  Arts  Tour  7  Church  History  Tour 

of  Europe.  June  18-Aug.  14.      Hill  Cumorah  Pageant  Tour 
Approx.  *2,067.  July  26-Aug.  4.  From  ^299. 


2  Student  Europe  Tour 
June  13-Aug.  14. 
Approx.  *  1,698. 

3  Genealogy  Tour  to 
Britain.  July  10-Aug.  15. 
Approx.  5598. 

4  Europe  in  a  nutshell. 
July  28-Aug.  19. 
Approx.  $998. 

5  Europe  Economy  Tour 
July9-Aug.  15. 
Approx.  *1,262. 

6  Bible  Lands  Tour 
May  26-June  17. 
Approx.  ^1,357. 


8  Round  the  World  Tour 
June  19-July  30. 
Approx.  5 1,890. 

9  Central  America-Mexico 
Tour.  June  19-July  6. 
Approx.  *793. 

10  South  America  Tour 
Oct.  15-Nov.  15. 

Approx.  5 1,769, 


11  South  Pacific  Tour 
Nov.  5 -Dec.  4. 
Approx.  *  1,65 3. 

12  Hawaiian  Socio- 
Cultural  Tour.  July  29- 
Aug.  20.  Approx.  ^1,653. 

13  Mexico  summer 
residence.  June  14-Aug.  15. 
Approx.  *595. 

14  Semesters  Program. 
Salsburg,  Grenoble 
and  Jerusalem. 


Brigham  Young  University 


*You  need  not  be  a  college  student  to 
accompany  a  BYU  Travel  Study  Tour. 


ROOM  202  HRCB 

BRIGHAM   YOUNG   UNIVERSITY 

PROVO,    UTAH 

B4601 


Please  send  literature  on  the  tours  I  have  circled. 


9 

10 

11 

12 
13 
14 


NAME. 


ADDRESS. 


CITY. 


_STATE^ 


.ZIP_ 


Second  Class  Postage  Paid 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


At  last! 


A  tax  break 
for  the 

sdf-employed! 


A  Beneficial  Life 
Retirement  Plan  can  qualify 
you  for  a  tax  deduction  of 
up  to  100%  of  your 
contributions. 

Under  the  terms  of  the  new  Keogh 
Bill,  self-employed  persons  will  be 
eligible  to  deduct  contributions 
toward  a  qualified  retirement  plan. 
Beneficial  Life  has  such  a  plan  to 
suit  your  specific  needs  . . .  talk  it 
over  with  your  Beneficial  agent. 
Take  advantage  of  this  important 
tax  break  for  the  self-employed  —  now! 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE 


Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah